write_v variety_n of_o expression_n for_o explain_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o weighty_a thing_n 4_o again_o i_o say_v those_o scripture-saying_n which_o be_v positive_a though_o never_o so_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o they_o as_o god_n command_v all_o other_o scripture-saying_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o be_v speak_v whether_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n 5_o therefore_o see_v all_o privative_a scripture_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v positive_a be_v not_o those_o seem_a wise_a man_n spiritual_o dark_a as_o pitch_v which_o exalt_v the_o privative_a scripture_n above_o the_o positive_a because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 6_o my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v the_o privative_a scripture_n can_v have_v no_o be_v without_o the_o positive_a but_o it_o seem_v possible_a that_o the_o positive_a may_v have_v be_v without_o the_o privative_a as_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v eternal_o alone_a before_o any_o creature_o being_n appear_v in_o his_o sight_n 7_o again_o all_o positive_a say_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o dyal_n and_o all_o privative_a say_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o outward_a wheel_n or_o hand_n that_o always_o motion_n from_o or_o point_n to_o the_o inward_a cause_n of_o its_o outward_a motion_n 8_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n if_o you_o diligent_o observe_v this_o golden_a rule_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o be_v live_a creature_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o spiritual_a touchstone_n which_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v all_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o literal_a or_o notional_a wise_a man_n but_o it_o will_v also_o further_o you_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o man_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o rule_n or_o enemy_n to_o this_o advice_n 9_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o many_o positive_a scripture_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n only_o or_o be_v both_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o distinct_a person_n god_n and_o man_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o word_n and_o that_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 11_o my_o brethren_n though_o the_o one_o pure_a be_v have_v variety_n of_o expression_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o very_a literal_a record_n themselves_o that_o those_o holy_a name_n of_o word_n or_o god_n or_o father_n beneath_z but_o one_o sense_n only_o 12_o furthermore_o this_o divine_a word_n god_n or_o glorious_a father_n be_v mâ—de_v beget_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n 13_o again_o you_o may_v by_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n in_o you_o clear_o see_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o essential_a glory_n before_o they_o become_v flesh_n behold_v the_o one_o divinity_n in_o trinity_n of_o expression_n only_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o word_n and_o that_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 14_o if_o that_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o god_n from_o everlasting_a be_v that_o spiritual_a word_n christ_n be_v that_o divine_a god_n or_o god_n that_o divine_a word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v flesh_n then_o without_o controversy_n he_o be_v the_o alone_a everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n and_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o his_o choose_a once_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n into_o this_o mysterious_a light_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o one_o divine_a personal_a majesty_n in_o variety_n of_o expression_n only_o 15_o again_o this_o positive_a scripture_n in_o this_o first_o of_o john_n do_v open_v many_o other_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o namely_o those_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 16_o the_o next_o positive_a scripture_n bear_v record_n unto_o the_o one_o personal_a divine_a be_v be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 15._o the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o rom._n 9_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o last_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mastery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a colos_n 2.9_o 17_o again_o in_o john_n 14._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n how_o then_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o in_o mark_n 4._o be_v these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o in_o verse_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o in_o mark_n 1._o be_v these_o word_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o john_n 1._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v colos_n 1._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o man_n phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o fix_v as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o motion_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o firmament_n itself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o form_v it_o it_o be_v make_v unmoveable_a until_o the_o day_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o those_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n motion_n in_o that_o firmamental_a heaven_n in_o their_o season_n to_o fulfil_v that_o word_n of_o government_n in_o they_o 30_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o ruler_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n set_v in_o they_o as_o to_o govern_v both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o noble_n throne_n and_o other_o inferior_a ruler_n 31_o for_o you_o know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n whereon_o they_o have_v their_o live_a being_n be_v unmoveable_a but_o the_o governor_n do_v the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 32_o my_o brethren_n you_o may_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o firmamental_a body_n above_o we_o or_o below_o we_o if_o you_o think_v it_o so_o for_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v as_o firm_o fix_v as_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o and_o as_o thing_n in_o power_n be_v motional_a on_o this_o earth_n so_o likewise_o those_o create_a light_n be_v only_o motional_a in_o that_o heavenly_a body_n aforesaid_a 33_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 34_o my_o brethren_n harken_v no_o more_o unto_o vain_a astronomer_n or_o stargazer_n concern_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o that_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o much_o big_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o natural_a sight_n 35_o o_o empty_a vain_a liar_n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v suffer_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o your_o monstrous_a imaginary_a body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v not_o and_o of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n concern_v they_o your_o thing_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v good_a or_o true_a and_o the_o time_n of_o your_o serpentine_a sophistry_n be_v almost_o finish_v 36_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o distinct_a being_n from_o each_o other_o and_o possess_v their_o own_o create_a light_n alone_o neither_o borrow_v nor_o lend_v their_o light_n to_o one_o another_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a concern_v new_a moon_n or_o eclipse_n 37_o again_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v two_o great_a body_n but_o two_o great_a light_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o global_a earth_n and_o heavenly_a firmament_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n or_o that_o they_o enclose_v any_o other_o body_n within_o their_o own_o body_n or_o that_o any_o other_o body_n be_v fix_v in_o they_o 38_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v be_v of_o a_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v enclose_v 39_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o great_a bulk_n may_v receive_v its_o principal_a light_n from_o that_o lesser_a body_n within_o its_o circumference_n as_o a_o rich_a diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o candle_n or_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o wide_a room_n or_o the_o like_a 40_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n consist_v not_o in_o bulk_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exceed_a brightness_n of_o they_o 41_o nay_o moreover_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v the_o more_o abundant_o appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n shine_v from_o a_o very_a little_a body_n 42_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n which_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o light_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o their_o create_a purity_n which_o display_v those_o beam_n of_o light_n through_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n 43_o what_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o fix_a being_n only_o in_o one_o firmament_n 44_o moreover_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n i_o declare_v that_o this_o visible_a heaven_n be_v all_o the_o firmament_n that_o ever_o be_v form_v by_o the_o creator_n 45_o furthermore_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v both_o form_v out_o of_o that_o element_n of_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v as_o contrary_v in_o their_o nature_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n 46_o because_o you_o know_v their_o government_n be_v over_o contrary_a being_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a glorious_a light_n for_o consolation_n unto_o the_o natural_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n be_v a_o qualify_a cold_a watery_a light_n answerable_a to_o the_o watery_a thing_n of_o the_o night_n 47_o wherefore_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a brightness_n than_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v against_o all_o sober_a reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v receive_v any_o light_n from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o least_o 48_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n seem_v close_o together_o in_o stead_n of_o any_o agreement_n between_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fiery_a contest_v as_o if_o they_o will_v absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n 49_o can_v fire_v and_o water_n or_o light_n and_o darkness_n agree_v if_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o until_o one_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v 50_o my_o belove_a friend_n in_o the_o pure_a truth_n what_o ever_o man_n have_v long_o declare_v concern_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o near_a appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v whether_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a be_v according_a to_o their_o appear_v at_o a_o further_o or_o near_a distance_n unto_o each_o other_o 51_o for_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o be_v fiery_a hot_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o be_v watery_a cold_a and_o moist_a if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o time_n of_o their_o contest_v when_o they_o be_v near_o conjoin_v there_o will_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o they_o until_o one_o of_o they_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v 52_o again_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n itself_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o all_o variance_n between_o create_a being_n whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a arise_v only_o from_o a_o difference_n of_o nature_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o 53_o moreover_o when_o any_o kind_n of_o nature_n be_v suitable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v there_o not_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o 54_o wherefore_o if_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o natural_a wise_a man_n have_v long_o imagine_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o but_o at_o a_o distance_n 55_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o agree_v with_o all_o true_a sense_n that_o if_o the_o one_o receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o more_o near_o they_o be_v in_o bodily_a appearance_n the_o more_o great_a harmony_n will_v ensue_v and_o occasion_n the_o lesser_a light_n rather_o to_o shine_v more_o clear_o than_o darken_v each_o other_o brightness_n 56_o i_o think_v that_o william_n lily_n and_o his_o learned_a brethren_n in_o astrologian_n figure_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n be_v ever_o at_o variance_n with_o their_o own_o self_n or_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n proceed_v from_o any_o harmony_n between_o that_o which_o occasion_v the_o eclipse_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o eclipse_v 57_o well_o then_o
earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 8_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v a_o little_a into_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n imanife_v itself_o in_o earth_n answerable_a unto_o his_o threefold_a record_n in_o the_o heaven_n beforesaid_a 9_o three_o glorious_a word_n name_n title_n or_o distinction_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o divine_a person_n only_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a glory_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n 2_o of_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n 3_o the_o three_o record_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o three_o commission_n 4_o what_o the_o commission_n be_v see_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o never_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o divine_a ark_n or_o spiritual_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o his_o own_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v remonstrate_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o three_o witness_n of_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o earth_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o unto_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n have_v relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v not_o those_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n the_o commissionated_a messenger_n which_o by_o voice_n or_o word_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o a_o unbelieving_a bloody_a worldly_a mind_a people_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o unexpected_a dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o do_v not_o that_o water_n witness_n in_o earth_n signify_v moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 5_o do_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o earth_n signify_v jesus_n and_o the_o choose_a apostle_n in_o relation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a name_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n 6_o do_v not_o that_o witness_n of_o holy_a ghost_n in_o earth_n signify_v those_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n 7_o as_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n mix_v together_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o either_o of_o they_o the_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v 8_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o those_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n call_v spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n for_o these_o three_o sweet_o unite_v bear_a witness_n unto_o but_o one_o only_a wise_a distinct_a personal_a god_n glorify_v 9_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o glorious_a spirit_n but_o also_o because_o they_o three_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o that_o threefold_a record_n in_o heaven_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n aforesaid_a 10_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n already_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o do_v it_o bear_v record_n unto_o 11_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n 12_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o not_o one_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v unfulfil_v 13_o how_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o a_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 14_o another_o necessity_n of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o commissionated_a messenger_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n seal_v too_o with_o their_o blood_n 15_o another_o necessity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o of_o late_a and_o at_o present_a so_o many_o several_a antichristian_a spirit_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o strong_a imagination_n and_o cunning_a curse_a observation_n have_v act_v many_o visible_a lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o their_o own_o body_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n in_o body_n mind_n and_o personal_a estate_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v when_o those_o fleshly_a fit_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n immediate_o move_v they_o chap_n xxiii_o 1_o of_o several_a empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n 2_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o no_o true_a witness_n without_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o two_o last_o spiritual_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o of_o man_n empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a truth_n some_o man_n have_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o glorify_v together_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n long_o before_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a law_n and_o gospel_n now_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v also_o know_v that_o can_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o without_o a_o true_a interpreter_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4_o you_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o true_a light_n receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 5_o you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o bare_a record_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n say_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o car_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o and_o why_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 6_o if_o the_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n set_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n 8_o the_o two_o witness_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o literal_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o hurt_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v kill_v 9_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o at_o this_o very_a present_a there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o these_o three_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o only_o count_v the_o scripture_n mere_a invention_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o
angel_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o long_a season_n be_v there_o not_o many_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o from_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o sudden_a appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n 3_o so_o likewise_o i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a under_o heaven_n that_o i_o john_n reeve_n be_o the_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n that_o ever_o shall_v declare_v divine_a secret_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n visible_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o elect_a face_n to_o face_n 4_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o day_n of_o our_o god_n and_o king_n of_o glorious_a crown_n appear_v none_o of_o those_o curse_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o person_n at_o all_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o live_v but_o according_a to_o holy_a writ_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n hill_n or_o rock_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o bright_a burn_a body_n or_o face_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 5_o concern_v a_o general_a visible_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o send_v i_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o ministerial_a artist_n have_v of_o a_o long_a season_n imagine_v a_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o vain_a glorious_a seem_a holiness_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n 6_o wherefore_o to_o confound_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n his_o glorious_a purpose_n be_v to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o those_o jew_n and_o gentile_n elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n 7_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o moysaicall_a jew_n and_o a_o apostolical_a jew_n 8_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v that_o those_o man_n call_v independent_o annabaptist_n presbyterian_o be_v the_o literal_a apostolical_a jew_n 9_o and_o those_o man_n that_o observe_v saturday_n for_o their_o sabbath_n be_v those_o moysaicall_a legal_a jew_n which_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o ignorant_o expect_v his_o appear_v in_o a_o fleshly_a glorious_a manner_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 10_o moreover_o these_o sabbattical_a saturday_n jew_n john_n tanee_n like_v do_v imagine_v when_o their_o fleshly_a christ_n appear_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n that_o promise_v land_n of_o canaan_n and_o there_o they_o make_v account_n with_o their_o imaginary_a king_n to_o live_v in_o a_o temporal_a glorious_a condition_n for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o all_o nation_n wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v so_o likewise_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o servitude_n they_o full_o expect_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o vassal_n for_o ever_o 11_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o these_o unbelieving_a moysaicall_a jew_n which_o expect_v a_o carnal_a christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v those_o jew_n which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o true_o you_o know_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o spiritual_o gather_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o rate_v a_o bloody_a barabas_n above_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n himself_o 13_o moreover_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v afraid_a of_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o those_o spiritual_a jew_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v mix_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o gentile_n who_o merciful_a innocent_a spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n 14_o furthermore_o those_o independent_a annabaptist_n presbyterian_a man_n which_o hold_v it_o lawful_a just_a and_o good_a to_o persecute_v man_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n i_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o offspring_n of_o those_o bloody-minded_a jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o beforesaid_a 15_o o_o bless_a be_v all_o unpersecute_a merciful_a mind_a man_n and_o woman_n only_o 16_o all_o innocent_a merciful_a independent_a annabaptist_n presbyterian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o persecute_v mind_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o seem_v difficult_a from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o declare_v those_o be_v part_n of_o god_n spiritual_a wheat_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o chaffy_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o curse_a cain_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o receive_v his_o spiritual_a wheat_n into_o his_o heavenly_a barn_n as_o aforesaid_a 17_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a jew_n in_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o outward_a call_n of_o they_o from_o a_o moysaicall_a legallity_n unto_o a_o apostolical_a literallity_n as_o many_o man_n have_v vain_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o one_o personal_a majesty_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o again_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 30._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o substance_n or_o very_a son_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o personal_a appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o glitter_a angel_n cause_v such_o a_o fiery_a brightness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n above_o but_o the_o whole_a earth_n beneath_o also_o appear_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o burn_a lightning_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o never_o expect_v that_o dreadful_a day_n because_o their_o person_n be_v not_o transmute_v into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 19_o therefore_o their_o unbelieving_a earthly_a spirit_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v lament_v and_o howl_v like_o dog_n for_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o foresay_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v rend_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o their_o inward_a god_n or_o christ_n to_o powder_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o glory_v of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o only_o and_o curse_o despise_v this_o personal_a god_n on_o his_o glorious_a throne_n without_o they_o 20_o thus_o you_o in_o who_o person_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n reign_v by_o the_o heavenly_a income_n of_o his_o eternal_a brightness_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 21_o as_o the_o immortalize_v spirit_n and_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o astonish_a ravishment_n with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glorious_a throne_n aforesaid_a 22_o so_o likewise_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o body_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o glory_v in_o a_o christ_n ordinance_n
to_o please_v god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 30_o in_o these_o record_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a you_o see_v the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o word_n pure_a reason_n by_o which_o man_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o his_o heavenly_a secret_n at_o all_o 31_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o man_n that_o call_v pure_a reason_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v fit_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gospel-minister_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o present_a to_o he_o that_o will_v discover_v they_o soon_o enough_o to_o their_o cost_n chap._n ii_o 1_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v from_o eternity_n 2_o a_o great_a secret_a reveal_v concern_v death_n and_o hell_n 3_o concern_v the_o heaven_n above_o 4_o earth_n and_o water_n not_o eternal_o glorious_a 5_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o creator_n 6_o earth_n and_o water_n uncreated_a substance_n a_o gain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o creator_n presence_n uncreated_a senseless_a dark_a dead_a matter_n like_v unto_o water_n and_o dust_n that_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o light_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o at_o all_o 2_o also_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o darkness_n death_n or_o devil_n and_o hell_n lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o that_o earth_n above_o this_o perish_a globe_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v eternal_o naked_a and_o bare_a both_o in_o their_o root_n and_o in_o their_o fruit_n 3_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o that_o world_n or_o kingdom_n where_o the_o creator_n glorious_a person_n be_v visible_a be_v a_o place_n or_o throne_n infinite_a in_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n answerable_a unto_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 4_o moreover_o for_o your_o information_n that_o be_v spiritual_a from_o the_o true_a god_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a city_n there_o be_v no_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a open_a place_n for_o divine_a personal_a ascend_a or_o descend_v at_o pleasure_n only_o under_o foot_n be_v fix_v a_o spiritual_a earth_n and_o a_o crystal_n sea_n 5_o furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o finite_a world_n or_o kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v i_o mean_v when_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o immortality_n as_o at_o this_o time_n or_o before_o he_o become_v a_o body_n of_o unspotted_a flesh_n 6_o again_o concern_v that_o glorious_a earth_n and_o crystal_n sea_n aforesaid_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v eternal_o so_o but_o after_o or_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o variety_n of_o other_o creature_n the_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o the_o creator_n word_n produce_v that_o crystal_n spirituality_n in_o they_o that_o both_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a every_o thing_n or_o creature_n appoint_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v be_v all_o glory_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o measure_n answerablâ—_n to_o the_o unmeasurable_a variety_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o creator_n himself_o 7_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o those_o substance_n earth_n and_o water_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o eternal_a but_o they_o have_v long_o imagine_v that_o the_o creator_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v he_o form_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n create_v be_v to_o make_v formless_a dead_a matter_n into_o sensible_a live_a form_n 9_o beside_o this_o you_o know_v as_o for_o create_v of_o those_o element_n of_o water_n or_o dust_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 10_o again_o you_o know_v that_o from_o eternity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o immortal_a fiery_a glory_n of_o life_n and_o light_n it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o gen._n 1._o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a 11_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o creator_n be_v all_o life_n and_o light_n as_o you_o know_v he_o be_v then_o without_o controversy_n the_o dead_a earth_n and_o dark_a deep_a water_n never_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o glorious_a mouth_n but_o if_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v object_v where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o create_v light_n and_o i_o create_v darkness_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o create_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o dark_a and_o he_o create_v these_o mortal_a spirit_n that_o be_v full_a of_o immortal_a light_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n or_o any_o other_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v or_o give_v any_o be_v or_o begin_n unto_o dead_a dark_a senseless_a earth_n and_o water_n as_o aforesaid_a 12_o whatever_o man_n vain_o imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n only_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v some_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_o infinite_a than_o i_o will_v fain_o leâ—rn_v of_o those_o wise_a man_n where_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v resident_a when_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_n as_o to_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v which_o way_n the_o creator_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o or_o any_o where_n at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n to_o abide_v in_o neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a 13_o god_n be_v all_o light_n life_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o divine_a or_o humane_a light_n that_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o ever_o those_o daâ—k_n dead_a element_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v have_v their_o original_n from_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n because_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o another_o for_o alas_o what_o be_v death_n or_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o through_o the_o absence_n of_o life_n or_o light_n and_o be_v not_o life_n be_v overcome_v by_o death_n absolute_o become_v death_n and_o darkness_n or_o utter_a silence_n for_o a_o moment_n 14_o again_o if_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o life_n and_o death_n meet_v together_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o until_o life_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n or_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o life_n 15_o if_o the_o s_o be_v so_o the_o which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v gainsay_v then_o without_o controversy_n earth_n and_o water_n be_v uncreated_a substance_n eternal_o distinct_a from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a chap._n iii_o 1_o of_o the_o angel_n 2_o their_o form_n and_o nature_n 3_o out_o of_o what_o they_o be_v make_v 4_o the_o serpent_n which_o tempt_v eve_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o creature_n be_v form_v 6_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7_o no_o create_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o a_o gain_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sensible_a live_a being_n form_v by_o the_o creator_n 2_o i_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o angelical_a host_n be_v all_o produce_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v into_o that_o dust_n without_o or_o above_o this_o visible_a heaven_n 3_o moreover_o i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o the_o same_o light_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n aforesaid_a be_v person_n in_o form_n like_o man_n and_o not_o bodiless_a spirit_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v long_o declare_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v pure_a reason_n only_o 4_o from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o
capable_a of_o a_o divine_a throne_n than_o he_o which_o sit_v thereon_o 12_o furthermore_o he_o begin_v to_o imagine_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o can_v have_v form_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o those_o angel_n be_v without_o any_o dust_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o 13_o or_o if_o he_o must_v have_v have_v some_o material_n to_o form_n thing_n withal_o he_o imagine_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v or_o think_v only_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v matter_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o creation_n then_o a_o little_a dry_a dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o conceit_a he_o can_v have_v create_v creature_n all_o glorious_a and_o yet_o have_v retain_v his_o divine_a glory_n within_o himself_o distinct_a from_o they_o all_o 14_o furthermore_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v create_v as_o many_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o 15_o or_o if_o he_o see_v good_a he_o can_v have_v form_v spiritual_a body_n that_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o any_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o not_o to_o continue_v only_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o form_n always_o 16_o for_o he_o think_v it_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o power_n in_o a_o creator_n yea_o and_o a_o veil_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n over_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v transmute_v into_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o form_v they_o 17_o wherefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o and_o such_o lâ—ke_v creative_a confusion_n his_o irrational_a wiâ—dom_n of_o imaginary_a impossibility_n so_o elevate_v his_o outcast_a spirit_n that_o secret_o he_o utter_o abhor_v that_o the_o creator_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v remain_v in_o be_v unless_o he_o only_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o all_o 18_o wherefore_o when_o the_o secret_a pride_n and_o envy_n of_o this_o angelical_a reprobate_n be_v at_o that_o height_n of_o unthron_v the_o creator_n or_o else_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n reveal_v his_o spiritual_a cruelty_n unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o answerable_a unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o a_o creator_n throne_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o his_o elect_a angel_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a throne_n or_o kingdom_n for_o everlasting_a 19_o and_o immediate_o like_a unto_o lightning_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o this_o perish_a world_n where_o his_o desire_a kingdom_n of_o godlike_a government_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o lineal_a angel_n in_o another_o way_n 20_o and_o so_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n or_o unbeleef_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n then_o to_o give_v a_o eternal_a account_n of_o their_o devilish_a government_n over_o god_n elect_v righteous_a abel_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o exalt_v by_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n beforesaid_a 21_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o glory_n be_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o new_a spiritual_a praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o honour_n power_n praise_n glory_n majesty_n wisdom_n council_n dominion_n faith_n love_n mercy_n patience_n peace_n meekness_n justice_n righteousness_n or_o any_o divine_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v name_v to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n for_o his_o elect_n free_a love_n unto_o they_o eternal_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n to_o behold_v his_o glorious_a face_n 22_o and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o create_v such_o angelical_a perfection_n unto_o a_o everlasting_a rejection_n of_o desperate_a burn_a envy_n in_o utter_a shame_n 23_o moreover_o you_o which_o expect_v crown_n of_o immortal_a gloâ—y_n may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n his_o spiritual_a form_n remain_v 24_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v only_o change_v as_o beforesaid_a and_o so_o after_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o answerable_a unto_o his_o filthy_a nature_n of_o impure_a reason_n or_o lie_a imagination_n 25_o in_o scripture_n record_v you_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o by_o such_o like_a title_n as_o these_o namely_o devil_n a_o dragon_n a_o enemy_n a_o wicked_a one_o a_o murderer_n a_o liar_n a_o thief_n a_o envious_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o lucifer_n a_o beelzebub_n or_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n or_o satan_n or_o reprobate_n and_o such_o like_a 26_o o_o you_o bless_a one_o of_o the_o most_o nigh_o god_n with_o astonish_a admiration_n it_o behove_v you_o not_o to_o flight_n but_o serious_o to_o ponder_v god_n wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o the_o create_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n why_o because_o in_o it_o be_v hide_v all_o spiritual_a secret_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o elect_v man_n and_o angel_n unto_o eternity_n 27_o again_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o which_o have_v real_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v there_o any_o light_n or_o life_n or_o love_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o creator_n 28_o again_o have_v he_o any_o power_n over_o himself_o or_o over_o any_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v either_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o glimpse_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a glory_n or_o whole_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o himself_o 29_o if_o you_o grant_v he_o this_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o which_o no_o spiritual_a one_o can_v possible_o deny_v then_o without_o all_o controversy_n unless_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a creator_n have_v form_v two_o vessel_n of_o several_a spirit_n to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o season_n in_o their_o create_a purity_n 30_o and_o at_o the_o free_a time_n leave_v they_o both_o to_o their_o own_o create_a strength_n and_o so_o withhold_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o both_o by_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o may_v unite_v their_o spirit_n and_o body_n unlawful_o together_o for_o produce_v of_o two_o several_a generation_n of_o mankind_n on_o this_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o ravish_a glory_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o retain_v the_o heavenly_a splendour_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n whole_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n will_n or_o pleasure_n 31_o will_v not_o all_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n divine_a power_n or_o ravish_a glory_n have_v be_v veil_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o must_v they_o not_o either_o have_v be_v all_o creator_n or_o creature_n like_v unto_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o reference_n of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 32_o again_o in_o that_o pure_a distinguish_a spirit_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a notional_a or_o literal_a witchcraft_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o unchangeable_a creator_n and_o changeable_a creature_n without_o variety_n of_o distinct_a nature_n and_o name_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 33_o as_o namely_o since_o the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n and_o fall_v estate_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n 34_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o creator_n or_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o devil_n also_o 35_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o light_n or_o life_n and_o no_o darkness_n in_o death_n 36_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o eternal_a immortal_a glory_n for_o some_o man_n and_o no_o eternal_a shame_n and_o misery_n for_o other_o 37_o again_o can_v any_o man_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 38_o do_v not_o the_o one_o give_v a_o absolute_a be_v unto_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o the_o other_o can_v continue_v to_o be_v 39_o thus_o you_o which_o enjoy_v that_o true_a distinguish_a light_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o immortal_a heaven_n or_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o hell_n or_o shame_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a heaven_n
or_o glory_n at_o all_o and_o hell_n or_o misery_n must_v be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o heaven_n or_o glory_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a hell_n or_o misery_n at_o all_o 40_o moreover_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o man_n angel_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o in_o they_o or_o elâ—e_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o god_n or_o angel_n man_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o but_o accidental_a thing_n proceed_v from_o those_o four_o element_n of_o earth_n air_n water_n and_o fire_n as_o all_o filthy_a atheist_n vain_o and_o blind_o imagine_v 41_o but_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n or_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a jesus_n into_o your_o innocent_a soul_n to_o abide_v in_o any_o such_o foolish_a darkness_n 42_o wherefore_o for_o your_o confirmation_n chief_o be_v this_o epistle_n write_v that_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_a notion_n and_o fleshly_a voluntary_a will-worship_n in_o man_n contend_v against_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 43_o furthermoâ—e_n because_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o bond_n by_o the_o exceed_a subtlety_n of_o many_o silver-roule_n merchant_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v what_o be_v write_v from_o a_o cloâ—d_n of_o un-erring_a witness_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n the_o foâ—mer_a true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v saiâ—_n by_o our_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 44_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jacob_n be_v love_v and_o esau_n be_v hate_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n further_o it_o be_v write_v but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o whâ—_n have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lamp_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v what_o if_o god_n will_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a paâ—ience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom_n 9_o and_o in_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o bâ—st_n unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v lâ—ke_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v thâ—m_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n dâ—salowed_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a friesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a lâ—ght_n moreover_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n be_v these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o whâ—ch_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v whiâ—h_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lâ—rd_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o be_v wander_a star_n â—o_o whâ—m_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o again_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o angelical_a fleshly_a hypocrâ—tes_n which_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o curse_o contend_v for_o it_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v become_v their_o eternal_a chief_a accountant_a in_o the_o great_a day_n 45_o again_o as_o a_o conclusion_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v aforesaid_a i_o shall_v write_v something_o concern_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 46_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n can_v you_o possible_o think_v that_o those_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o idolize_v the_o visible_a record_n and_o worship_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o speak_v they_o 47_o again_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 48_o it_o be_v write_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 49_o my_o brethren_n can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o a_o man_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o record_n and_o so_o believe_v unto_o immortality_n chap._n vi_o 1_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o deify_v or_o vilify_v they_o 3_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v there_o any_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jesus_n in_o he_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o those_o literal_a record_n proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prudent_a man_n only_o unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 2_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n which_o study_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n which_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n of_o seem_a contradiction_n without_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o be_v not_o that_o man_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o man_n reason_n that_o be_v laborious_a to_o know_v they_o 5_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o mysterious_a for_o
moon_n and_o star_n 8_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o contrary_a nature_n see_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a creation_n or_o redemption_n or_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n whatsoever_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o give_v they_o their_o being_n therefore_o by_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v again_o of_o that_o glorious_a be_v concern_v who_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n such_o innumerable_a dark_a dispute_n 2_o my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o unto_o any_o sober_a man_n understanding_n it_o be_v clear_v already_o that_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v a_o eternal_a chaos_n of_o confuse_a matter_n essential_o distinct_a from_o the_o creator_n 3_o also_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o out_o of_o those_o element_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o inspiration_n from_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v into_o that_o heavenly_a order_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v whether_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n 4_o moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o without_o those_o eternal_a material_n be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v only_o that_o serpentine_a devil_n in_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v long_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a creation_n of_o more_o seem_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n then_o that_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 5_o again_o concern_v the_o word_n create_v make_v or_o form_n i_o shall_v write_v a_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 6_o my_o belove_a brethren_n the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n create_v be_v to_o compose_v confuse_v dead_a matter_n into_o complete_a live_a form_n or_o that_o word_n create_v be_v light_a and_o life_n produce_v dark_a dead_a dâ—st_n or_o water_n into_o sensible_a live_a being_n or_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a word_n proceed_v from_o a_o glorious_a form_n of_o sensible_a light_n and_o life_n into_o a_o chaos_n of_o confuse_a formless_a matter_n of_o senseless_a darkness_n and_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o produce_v variety_n of_o sensible_a live_a body_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o creator_n infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o creation_n unto_o some_o of_o these_o live_a form_n 7_o again_o see_v unlearned_a spiritual_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o for_o our_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o the_o light_n form_v in_o they_o for_o man_n natural_a comfort_n next_o unto_o the_o creator_n glory_n 8_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v concern_v the_o deep_a water_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n record_n no_o man_n can_v find_v one_o word_n or_o tittle_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v eternal_a 9_o likewise_o you_o know_v that_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o creation_n wherefore_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o essence_n eternal_o with_o those_o deep_a water_n aforesaid_a 10_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 11_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o literal_a interpretation_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o deep_a water_n may_v be_v eternal_a but_o that_o lump_n of_o hide_a earth_n within_o those_o water_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o no_o you_o know_v that_o be_v against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n itself_o for_o if_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v within_o the_o water_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o dark_a deep_a water_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v its_o beginning_n also_o at_o that_o time_n the_o earth_n receive_v its_o be_v because_o in_o the_o lump_n they_o be_v essential_o one_o 13_o wherefore_o what_o ever_o man_n in_o darkness_n have_v dream_v as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o or_o that_o god_n create_v that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o creator_n at_o all_o but_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o they_o be_v 14_o again_o by_o inspiration_n from_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v eternal_o one_o chaos_n of_o confuse_a matter_n distinct_a from_o the_o everliving_a god_n 15_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o matter_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v formless_a and_o void_a god_n do_v by_o a_o word_n speak_v create_v a_o formable_a world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o convenient_a residence_n for_o mortal_n to_o inhabit_v in_o 16_o i_o also_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n create_v no_o light_n nor_o darkness_n at_o all_o without_o body_n 17_o wherefore_o concern_v those_o word_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o light_n moving_z or_o speak_v into_o the_o deep_a dark_a water_n his_o word_n cause_v a_o light_n to_o appear_v throughout_o those_o water_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o light_n and_o that_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o earth_n enclose_v as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n 18_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v this_o create_a light_n day_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v all_o darkness_n before_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o form_v a_o more_o eminent_a natural_a light_n than_o that_o be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a a_o ordinary_a create_a light_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v day_n as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a darkness_n be_v call_v night_n 20_o or_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a word_n light_n signify_v day_n as_o the_o word_n darkness_n signify_v night_n 21_o likewise_o you_o know_v that_o darkness_n be_v not_o darkness_n without_o its_o body_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o light_n can_v be_v no_o light_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n also_o 22_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n light_n nor_o the_o word_n darkness_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o distinct_a body_n that_o they_o may_v become_v absolute_a being_n of_o light_n or_o being_n of_o darkness_n 23_o it_o be_v write_v again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n 24_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o visible_a firmament_n call_v heaven_n be_v form_v by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o creator_n out_o of_o those_o very_a water_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o fix_v to_o keep_v they_o asunder_o 25_o moreover_o it_o be_v write_v and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o god_n then_o make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 26_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v former_o from_o man_n imagination_n concern_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n it_o arise_v in_o they_o from_o their_o utter_a darkness_n of_o that_o glorious_a creator_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a light_n proceed_v 27_o wherefore_o from_o that_o light_n by_o who_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n two_o great_a light_n and_o of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v 28_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n though_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n transcend_v each_o other_o in_o glory_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v of_o that_o element_n of_o water_n and_o be_v distinct_a body_n of_o light_n fix_v in_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n 29_o i_o do_v not_o
if_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o rational_a truth_n without_o controversy_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o it_o be_v through_o its_o near_a conjunction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o night_n 58_o and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n or_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v through_o her_o near_a 〈◊〉_d junction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o day_n or_o a_o planetary_a fire_n answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n 59_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o effect_n of_o eclipse_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o figurative_a merchant_n of_o a_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v true_o know_v they_o but_o by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o that_o make_v they_o chap._n viii_o 1_o of_o the_o heaven_n 2_o how_o many_o be_v create_v 3_o no_o more_o but_o three_o 1_o a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n 2_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n 3_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v to_o eternity_n again_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o heavenly_a firmament_n create_v in_o all_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o three_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o from_o that_o light_n which_o can_v lie_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o three_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o declare_v unto_o his_o redeem_a one_o how_o many_o heaven_n there_o be_v and_o where_o those_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o those_o heaven_n be_v 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v three_o create_a heaven_n spoâ—en_v of_o in_o scripture_n record_n and_o no_o more_o no_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o more_o what_o ever_o vain_a man_n have_v imagine_v 4_o the_o first_o be_v that_o three_o heaven_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a ravish_a glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a this_o be_v that_o vast_a kingdom_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n and_o glorify_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o inhabit_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o elect_a be_v crown_n of_o unutterable_a excellency_n 5_o this_o be_v that_o habitation_n three_o heaven_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o ravish_a glory_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n record_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o nominate_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 6_o but_o lest_o some_o vain_a glorious_a man_n shall_v say_v wheâ—e_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o i_o speak_v see_v the_o letter_n be_v their_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o therefore_o to_o stop_v their_o carnal_a mouth_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v write_v down_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n record_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n act_v 7._o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8._o 7_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o natural_a therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v fade_v away_o 8_o this_o heaven_n be_v this_o visible_a firmament_n adorn_v with_o majestical_a light_n above_o we_o and_o a_o fix_a earth_n beneath_o we_o beautify_v in_o its_o season_n with_o variety_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v nature_n only_o desire_v haven_n through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o most_o infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o create_v of_o such_o natural_a glory_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o angelical_a merciless_a ruler_n thereof_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v their_o momentary_a glory_n 9_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o scripture_n as_o a_o visible_a testimony_n to_o this_o second_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 10_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o beginning_n unto_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n do_v include_v that_o immortal_a throne_n above_o and_o this_o mortal_a world_n beneath_o as_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o capacity_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o know_v their_o be_v be_v from_o another_o and_o understand_v also_o their_o continuance_n in_o those_o several_a heaven_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n 11_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12_o again_o the_o three_o and_o last_o create_v heaven_n be_v that_o within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n the_o which_o spiritual_a creation_n be_v in_o natural_a body_n and_o within_o this_o perish_a globe_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a through_o its_o union_n with_o changeable_a nature_n to_o enter_v into_o mortality_n that_o by_o the_o most_o secreet_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n after_o a_o moment_n taste_v of_o silent_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o may_v quicken_v again_o through_o death_n itself_o spiritual_a body_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n that_o as_o one_o man_n natural_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n all_o the_o elect_a may_v as_o swift_a as_o think_v ascend_v to_o meet_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a person_n of_o bright_a burn_a glory_n enter_v into_o that_o prepare_a throne_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n 13_o this_o create_v or_o inspire_v light_n in_o man_n you_o know_v have_v variety_n of_o scripture-expression_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o its_o excellency_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v create_v together_o with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 14_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o three_o create_a heaven_n nominate_v in_o the_o literal_a record_n unto_o a_o invisible_a yet_o visible_a infinite_a be_v of_o all_o finite_a being_n bless_v for_o ever_o viz._n a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n second_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n last_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v they_o to_o eternity_n 15_o from_o that_o spiritual_a majesty_n by_o who_o be_v form_v the_o heaven_n aforesaid_a and_o all_o in_o they_o i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o though_o man_n have_v write_v or_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o world_n than_o what_o be_v forewritten_a those_o additional_a heaven_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o imaginary_a confuse_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o heavenly_a order_n chap._n ix_o a_o exact_a scripture_n rule_v to_o prove_v the_o man_n christ_n glorify_v to_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o distinct_a person_n my_o belove_a brethren_n which_o desire_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n record_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o all_o the_o wisdom_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n 2_o i_o say_v again_o from_o the_o lord_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v positive_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o angel_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o a_o natural_a heaven_n and_o all_o mortal_a thing_n within_o its_o orb_n why_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o privative_a scripture_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a or_o numerous_a whole_o depend_v upon_o positive_a scripture_n 3_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o continual_a travel_n until_o the_o pure_a truth_n be_v root_v in_o you_o some_o of_o you_o be_v weak_a of_o comprehension_n i_o shall_v
who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n iâ—_n meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o be_v rebuke_v because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v that_o very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 20._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o judas_n 25.26_o 18_o remember_v the_o golden_a positive_a rule_n and_o none_o can_v deceive_v you_o concern_v the_o one_o glorious_a personal_a god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n oâ—ely_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 19_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o you_o take_v good_a noâ—ice_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ow_v no_o other_o god_n father_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o one_o personal_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o immortality_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 20_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o a_o immortal_a personal_a glory_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o first_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o infinite_a godhead_n glory_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o virgin_n earth_n and_o so_o become_v a_o body_n of_o pure_a flesh_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n death_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o moment_n not_o only_o for_o improve_n the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n life_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o in_o that_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n quicken_a and_o revive_v a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n again_o and_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n natural_o ascend_v and_o immortalise_a that_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n with_o a_o father_n throne_n of_o transcendent_a excellency_n but_o also_o for_o destroy_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n in_o all_o his_o new_a bear_v elect_a tree_n unto_o eternal_a life_n chap._n x._o 1_o of_o persecution_n of_o conscience_n 2_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o belove_a brethren_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n the_o confuse_a darkness_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n the_o which_o confusion_n rise_v in_o they_o through_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o certain_a scripture_n as_o namely_o these_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o more_o especial_o these_o trinitary_n expression_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 2_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o deceive_v person_n past_a or_o present_a which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n be_v athanasin_n socinus_n alias_o john_n biddle_n and_o their_o literal_a adherent_n 3_o my_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v help_v this_o their_o darkness_n or_o blame_v they_o for_o this_o their_o error_n for_o alas_o poor_a simple_a or_o over-wise_a man_n to_o their_o imaginary_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a truth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o they_o in_o darkness_n 4_o therefore_o who_o ever_o be_v leave_v to_o persecute_v their_o person_n for_o their_o judgement_n sake_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o those_o man_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n 5_o take_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n those_o that_o persecute_v a_o man_n for_o error_n in_o judgement_n concern_v his_o god_n will_v as_o soon_o persecute_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o lie_n 6_o let_v no_o persecutor_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n because_o paul_n acknowledge_v no_o jesus_n at_o all_o when_o he_o persecute_v his_o saint_n therefore_o you_o know_v how_o he_o plead_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 7_o moreover_o how_o deep_o do_v he_o pledge_v that_o cup_n of_o persecution_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n all_o his_o day_n which_o instrumental_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o drink_v 8_o again_o before_o i_o go_v forward_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o show_v you_o who_o those_o persecutor_n be_v which_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o a_o turk_n do_v persecute_v a_o man_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o despise_v of_o his_o mahomet_n or_o if_o a_o man_n call_v a_o christian_a shall_v persecute_v a_o infidel_n for_o despise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o persecute_v each_o other_o be_v pardonable_a though_o not_o justifiable_a in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o leave_v all_o vengeance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o god_n himself_o 10_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_v two_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a
one_o another_o by_o writing_n or_o speaking_n unless_o they_o be_v hurry_v on_o for_o silver_n or_o a_o everlasting_a name_n 10_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o within_o man_n conscience_n only_o be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o mad_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o of_o any_o cruelty_n act_v between_o man_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o 11_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o wisdom_n power_n glory_n love_n meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a justice_n righteousness_n yea_o salvation_n itself_o or_o condemnation_n to_o who_o it_o please_v for_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o power_n 12_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o none_o can_v will_n or_o dare_v deny_v this_o truth_n but_o reprobate_n wherefore_o if_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v live_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v there_o possible_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o godlike_a harmony_n between_o they_o 13_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o itself_o a_o glorious_a order_n and_o be_v not_o every_o man_n live_v at_o variance_n within_o himself_o and_o so_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o disorderly_a piece_n of_o contradiction_n or_o confusion_n in_o himself_o 14_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o vain_a glorious_a cast_v aways_o how_o then_o think_v you_o it_o possible_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v but_o pollute_a dust_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n what_o can_v be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o glorious_a harmony_n 15_o if_o not_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o its_o incomprehensible_a glory_n but_o it_o be_v own_o body_n only_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a what_o person_n place_n or_o creature_n can_v be_v exclude_v of_o its_o invisible_a presence_n from_o that_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a 16_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a invisible_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a being_n that_o have_v any_o light_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o 17_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a presence_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n which_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n for_o everlasting_a 18_o also_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o elect_a mankind_n by_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n which_o glorious_o increase_v and_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n 19_o again_o what_o ever_o natural_a wise_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n itself_o i_o declare_v that_o all_o create_v natural_a light_n life_n or_o joy_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a shall_v become_v utter_a darkness_n and_o a_o chaos_n of_o everlasting_a confusion_n because_o though_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o make_v it_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n or_o life_n and_o death_n 20_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v unto_o who_o this_o seem_v strange_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o thou_o between_o this_o natural_a perish_a god_n of_o time_n and_o that_o spiritual_a flourish_a god_n of_o eternity_n as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n concern_v any_o heavenly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 21_o though_o all_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a light_n do_v virtual_o flow_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n yet_o if_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o glorious_a be_v distinct_a from_o all_o create_a being_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v infinite_a 22_o why_o because_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o infinite_a life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bigness_n or_o bulk_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o exceed_a brightness_n of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o can_v contain_v its_o infinite_a brightness_n within_o its_o own_o person_n only_o or_o let_v forth_o his_o inshining_a glory_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n or_o angel_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 23_o though_o all_o light_n or_o life_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v essential_o unite_v unto_o those_o creature_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o then_o be_v infinite_a 24_o to_o be_v essential_o dwell_v within_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o infiniteness_n but_o finitness_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o glorious_a be_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o bigness_n of_o man_n and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o from_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n though_o at_o never_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n all_o create_a being_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v virtual_o fill_v with_o his_o divine_a or_o natural_a presence_n in_o their_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o good_a will_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o this_o be_v all_o infiniteness_n indeed_o 25_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o creator_n at_o all_o but_o what_o do_v live_v increated_a being_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o being_n and_o their_o indwelling_a god_n may_v eternal_o vanish_v together_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o provoke_v they_o all_o to_o murder_v one_o another_o and_o kill_v themselves_o than_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o for_o alas_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o common_a and_o easy_a thing_n oftentimes_o with_o small_a mean_n for_o man_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o easy_a total_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o creation_n at_o once_o 26_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o man_n and_o their_o christ_n if_o this_o total_a dissolution_n at_o once_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 27_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o infinite_o vast_a boundless_a or_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a thing_n or_o place_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v abundant_o declare_v some_o unsatisfy_a man_n in_o this_o point_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o to_o confine_v this_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o one_o single_a person_n and_o place_n at_o once_o like_a unto_o a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n seem_v unto_o we_o a_o imprison_n of_o infiniteness_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n instead_o of_o declare_v its_o incomprehensible_a glory_n from_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v 28_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o imprison_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o rob_v he_o whole_o of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n for_o any_o man_n to_o divide_v his_o most_o bless_a majesty_n into_o distinct_a person_n or_o to_o divide_v his_o godhead_n spirit_n into_o all_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n leave_v no_o throne_n or_o person_n for_o the_o divine_a glory_n to_o be_v in_o but_o his_o create_a being_n only_o 29_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v that_o spirit_n within_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o those_o man_n that_o affirm_v the_o indwel_n of_o that_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n not_o only_o share_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o godhead_n title_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n among_o the_o lie_a creature_n but_o also_o whole_o deny_v any_o other_o creator_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n within_o or_o without_o man_n but_o perish_v nature_n only_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 30_o what_o dishonour_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v it_o unto_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n to_o possess_v his_o ravish_a glory_n to_o himself_o within_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o his_o own_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o advantageous_a unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o alas_o you_o know_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o good_a sense_n or_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v only_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n dwell_v within_o the_o creation_n he_o can_v not_o theâ—_n possess_v any_o new_a joy_n or_o ravish_a glory_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o 31_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o those_o man_n that_o talk_v of_o a_o
god_n or_o a_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o distinct_a personal_a god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n 32_o what_o ever_o godlike_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o freewill_n redemptionist_n or_o refine_a naturalist_n at_o the_o best_a and_o all_o their_o speaking_o though_o mix_v with_o many_o word_n of_o truth_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o meritorious_a popery_n from_o themselves_o and_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n over_o one_o another_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o a_o discourse_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 2_o how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n 4_o what_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n 5_o no_o spirit_n can_v enjoy_v happiness_n or_o misery_n without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v being_n subâ—ect_v to_o change_v or_o to_o be_v change_v 2_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a as_o beforesaid_a 3_o wherefore_o if_o this_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v dwell_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o every_o thing_n than_o will_v become_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a in_o itself_o as_o he_o be_v 4_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n by_o title_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n 5_o o_o all_o you_o lucepherian_a despiser_n of_o a_o glorious_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n wonder_n and_o perish_v at_o a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o general_a view_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n 6_o wherefore_o behold_v you_o elect_v and_o precious_a jewel_n of_o divine_a glory_n though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n be_v of_o so_o fiery_a glorious_a a_o nature_n that_o neither_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n sun_n moon_n star_n heaven_n earth_n angel_n man_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o it_o one_o moment_n without_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n dust_n sand_n or_o powder_n yet_o this_o infinite_a bright_a burn_a spirit_n be_v contain_v within_o a_o single_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v 7_o yea_o and_o be_v so_o unite_a unto_o it_o that_o all_o its_o divine_a pleasure_n natural_o flow_v from_o its_o essential_a owness_n to_o all_o eternity_n 8_o insomuch_o that_o from_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o declare_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n can_v possible_o possess_v any_o sensible_a live_a being_n out_o of_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o glory_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mortal_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o its_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o shame_n 9_o though_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n itself_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o godhead_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o fiery_a glorious_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v his_o faâ—â—_n and_o live_v unless_o their_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o inshining_a excellency_n 10_o though_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o its_o clear_a than_o crystal_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n swift_a than_o thought_n yea_o and_o infinite_o more_o soft_a than_o down_n and_o sweet_a than_o rose_n 11_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o face_n be_v that_o which_o will_v eternal_o ravish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o a_o burn_a bright_a swift_a soft_a sweet_a nature_n beyond_o all_o expression_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a fiery_a glorious_a softness_n or_o sweetness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mortal_a fiery_a nature_n mix_v together_o as_o the_o most_o soft_a or_o sweet_a of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n be_v 13_o though_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o eternal_a son_n beforesaid_a which_o be_v too_o pure_a to_o be_v subject_v by_o sin_n wrath_n death_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v know_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o transcendent_a glory_n he_o perfect_o see_v through_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n at_o once_o and_o know_v all_o motion_n thought_n desire_n word_n or_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o charge_v his_o spiritual_a memory_n in_o the_o least_o 14_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o imagination_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v now_o in_o secret_a with_o delight_n shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n or_o head_n of_o man_n understanding_n soon_o enough_o and_o with_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o shame_n enough_o what_o ever_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 15_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o infinite_o glorious_a that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o divine_a godhead_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o have_v not_o that_o man_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n part_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o other_o child_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o demonstrate_v how_o then_o can_v that_o child_n jesus_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o child_n whatsoever_o 16_o unto_o this_o curious_a query_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o child_n christ_n jesus_n have_v beginning_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n as_o all_o child_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n therefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o transmute_v create_v or_o conceive_v himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n for_o a_o everlasting_a astonishment_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 17_o wherefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o that_o marvellous_a income_v of_o her_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n to_o become_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n 18_o it_o be_v write_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n again_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 19_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o this_o invisible_a god_n before_o he_o become_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o that_o spiritual_a form_n of_o christ_n jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o become_v a_o pure_a natural_a form_n 20_o moreover_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n only_o one_o uncreated_a heavenly_a person_n from_o all_o eternity_n 21_o though_o i_o undoubtable_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n eternal_o be_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v or_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o body_n
a_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o something_o that_o be_v infinite_a 10_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a light_n itself_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v experimental_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o name_n word_n or_o title_n prove_v god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v any_o live_a being_n at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n to_o manifest_v their_o honourable_a name_n as_o proceed_v from_o comprehensible_a something_n and_o not_o from_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o 11_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n in_o scripture_n record_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o only_o by_o three_o divine_a title_n but_o by_o threescore_o thousand_o holy_a name_n also_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o angel_n in_o that_o world_n to_o come_v can_v never_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n without_o a_o body_n or_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o only_o one_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n also_o 12_o you_o heavenly_a one_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n record_v by_o three_o divine_a title_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a prudent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o all_o their_o rational_a study_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o own_o spiritual_a power_n represent_v by_o angelical_a moses_n and_o elias_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 13._o concern_v that_o threefold_a title_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o person_n as_o of_o long_a time_n by_o blind_a guide_n have_v be_v imagine_v do_v it_o not_o rather_o stand_v to_o better_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n father_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o godhead_n spirit_n eternal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 14_o and_o that_o the_o word_n son_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a emanuel_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o elect_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n 15_o and_o that_o word_n holy_a ghost_n have_v reference_n unto_o a_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n life_n or_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a father_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o visible_a son_n into_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o elect_a mankind_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o dark_a understanding_n and_o purify_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 16_o thus_o you_o which_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o above_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o threefold_a heavenly_a record_n signify_v of_o that_o only_a distinct_a personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n alone_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17_o it_o be_v also_o as_o clear_a to_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o one_o godhead_n be_v or_o any_o such_o like_a confuse_a deity_n 18_o you_o know_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n exact_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n it_o attribute_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o always_o in_o the_o fingular_a number_n as_o unto_o one_o distinct_a personal_a majesty_n or_o glorious_a be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o deceiver_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o confuse_a god_n and_o invent_v formality_n 19_o you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o many_o several_a thing_n the_o scripture_n run_v in_o such_o a_o line_n as_o this_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o unto_o god_n only_o wise_a or_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v many_o god_n or_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 20_o you_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o a_o king_n or_o head_n magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o will_v swear_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 21_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o or_o beside_o he_o or_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o transmutation_n of_o his_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a spiritual_a priesthood_n into_o a_o pure_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 22_o before_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n you_o know_v he_o have_v many_o holy_a name_n attribute_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n as_o most_o man_n blind_o imagine_v 23_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v also_o know_v before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o creator_n infinite_a spirit_n jehovah_n ancient_n of_o day_n mighty_a god_n lord_n of_o host_n redeemer_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n king_n of_o glory_n or_o everlasting_a father_n or_o any_o glorious_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v prove_v any_o god_n at_o all_o except_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n water_n angel_n man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o 24_o that_o the_o one_o personal_a infinite_a majesty_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n of_o his_o own_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v form_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o creature_o station_n for_o a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o poor_a changeable_a creature_n 25_o thus_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o those_o literal_a expression_n for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o chap._n xxi_o of_o a_o threefold_a record_n of_o natural_a witness_n proceed_v from_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v write_v a_o little_a of_o a_o threefold_a record_n in_o that_o most_o pure_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o threefold_a record_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n before_o say_v in_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v he_o pour_v forth_o or_o out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n by_o s._n john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o blood_n and_o water_n here_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v may_v clear_o see_v a_o threefold_a record_n of_o natural_a witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o bless_a person_n of_o our_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o voluntary_a death_n 2_o as_o namely_o blood_n water_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o his_o most_o precious_a soul_n pour_v forth_o itself_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o flesh_n 3_o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o unvaluable_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n in_o flesh_n 4_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o erernal_a spirit_n in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 5_o these_o saying_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o curse_a oanaanites_n which_o understand_v nothing_o true_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 6_o nevertheless_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a creator_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n these_o scripture_n saying_n 7_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o
simple_a in_o awe_n under_o their_o ruler_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n if_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v burn_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ash_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o fear_v any_o fiery_a vengeance_n follow_v they_o their_o unbelieving_a sear_a spirit_n will_v great_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o a_o most_o noble_a or_o profitable_a act_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o prevent_v all_o literal_a contestation_n concern_v a_o god_n or_o glory_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v 10_o some_o man_n will_v imagine_v these_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n 11_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o can_v be_v because_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v either_o choose_v by_o one_o another_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v forth_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o that_o purpose_n 12_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o witness_n have_v a_o powerful_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n now_o you_o know_v that_o since_o god_n become_v flesh_n instead_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n own_v themselves_o to_o be_v commissionated_a witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o man_n have_v appear_v upon_o that_o account_n they_o have_v persecute_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n stripe_n banishment_n or_o death_n itself_o 13_o again_o it_o be_v write_v the_o witness_n be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n because_o you_o know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v rather_o clothe_v in_o satin_n or_o other_o costly_a garment_n than_o sackcloth_n or_o mean_a apparel_n wherefore_o see_v all_o magistrate_n with_o their_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n only_o through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o instead_o of_o honour_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n or_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o one_o another_o and_o persecute_v his_o messenger_n and_o rejoice_v in_o feast_v one_o another_o through_o the_o fasting_n of_o other_o 14_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n unto_o any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o stone_n blind_a that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v of_o by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n 14_o another_o sort_n of_o atheistical_a people_n there_o be_v that_o will_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o imply_v the_o two_o witness_n there_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v within_o they_o or_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v those_o two_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a 15_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o though_o a_o man_n be_v call_v soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o you_o know_v he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o witness_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o 16_o again_o the_o invisible_a witness_n of_o man_n conscience_n concern_v man_n own_a particular_a only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n only_o wise_a perfect_o see_v that_o witness_n always_o and_o not_o man_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o visible_a while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 17_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v those_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n but_o meet_v imaginary_a fancy_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n for_o want_v of_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a witness_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o the_o false_a one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 18_o again_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o when_o john_n speak_v those_o word_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o past_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o text_n say_v but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o you_o know_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o unerring_a scripture_n the_o two_o former_a witness_n have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v prophesy_v in_o their_o time_n 20_o so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o raise_v two_o man_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n out_o of_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n not_o only_o for_o discovery_n of_o all_o lie_a appearance_n in_o his_o name_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o be_v since_o this_o world_n begin_v 21_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o since_o the_o lord_n two_o former_a witness_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o man_n have_v powerful_o appear_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o one_o distinct_a personal_a creator_n as_o they_o do_v until_o we_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1651._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n three_o morning_n together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n 22_o again_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o two_o witness_n only_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o their_o number_n or_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o god_n to_o bring_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n or_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a natural_a plague_n or_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v act_v already_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v that_o man_n escape_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v threaten_v in_o such_o a_o call_n 23_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v i_o as_o his_o last_o messenger_n for_o a_o great_a work_n unto_o this_o bloody_a unbelieve_a world_n and_o have_v give_v i_o lodowick_n mugleton_n to_o be_v my_o mouth_n 24_o you_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n have_v not_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o by_o speak_v and_o write_v manifest_v through_o our_o earthly_a candlestick_n or_o mortal_a mouth_n more_o divine_a oil_n or_o golden_a truth_n then_o in_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o 25_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v the_o witness_n be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n do_v any_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o account_n as_o send_v forth_o from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n but_o we_o two_o only_o 26_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n procee_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v put_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o mouth_n that_o whoever_o i_o pronounce_v bless_v through_o thy_o mouth_n be_v bless_v to_o eternity_n and_o whoever_o i_o pronounce_v curse_v through_o thy_o mouth_n be_v curse_v to_o eternity_n 27_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v see_v these_o passage_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o because_o of_o they_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n else_o that_o i_o of_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o the_o glorious_a god_n to_o
he_o where_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a 39_o again_o concern_v those_o word_n you_o will_v not_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n do_v spiritual_o contend_v with_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n of_o the_o legal_a jew_n answerable_a to_o their_o curse_a imagination_n of_o have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o rational_a will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 40_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfactory_a weakness_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o christ_n mighty_a angel_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n if_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n their_o town_n city_n or_o castle_n in_o his_o dominion_n you_o know_v they_o appear_v mighty_a or_o dreadful_a unto_o all_o his_o people_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o send_v they_o 41_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v be_v be_v not_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n nature_n that_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o behold_v his_o bright_a burn_a glory_n face_n to_o face_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o person_n good_n town_n or_o castle_n of_o canaanitish_a rebel_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o despise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n or_o glorious_a truth_n declare_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o choose_a messenger_n 42_o again_o though_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n monarch_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a noble_n on_o this_o earth_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o behold_v until_o man_n know_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o their_o mighty_a lord_n and_o master_n 43_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v call_v mighty_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o behold_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o their_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 44_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o as_o honourable_a and_o mighty_a person_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o prince_n but_o also_o because_o they_o inherit_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o such_o exceed_a vastness_n with_o variety_n of_o honour_n beauty_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n 45_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v holy_a or_o mighty_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n but_o also_o because_o they_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o infinite_a vastness_n and_o unspeakable_a fullness_n of_o all_o variety_n of_o ravish_a honour_n beauty_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n which_o be_v eternal_a 46_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v clothe_v not_o only_o with_o or_o nament_n deck_v with_o silver_n gold_n precious_a stone_n or_o the_o like_a but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v anoint_v with_o precious_a odorus_fw-la and_o feed_v with_o the_o fine_a delicacy_n 47_o so_o likewise_o for_o exalt_v of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o obedient_a subject_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v not_o only_o shine_v bright_a than_o gold_n or_o any_o precious_a stone_n whatsoever_o but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v anoint_v with_o divine_a odour_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v feed_v with_o glorious_a delicacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o continual_a inshining_a brightness_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o 48_o so_o much_o at_o present_a between_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o undesiring_a satisfactory_a fullness_n in_o its_o own_o personal_a majesty_n and_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o unsatisfactory_a desire_n dwell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n 2_o why_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o create_a purity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n may_v the_o more_o clear_a understand_v my_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v furthermore_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 2_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o question_v your_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v but_o only_o one_o eternal_a personal_a majesty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o full_o discover_v already_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o because_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a title_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clear_o manifest_v also_o 3_o before_o i_o write_v concern_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n creation_n be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o reason_v a_o little_a upon_o those_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o likeness_n 4_o if_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o literal_o acute_a or_o exact_a do_v but_o sober_o mind_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n of_o the_o three_o scripture_n text_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o trinitary_n error_n 5_o concern_v those_o first_o word_n furthermore_o god_n say_v have_v not_o those_o say_n relation_n unto_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o 6_o moreover_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v possible_o consist_v of_o three_o personal_a being_n in_o coequal_a glory_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 7_o again_o thou_o which_o little_a think_v that_o university_n tongue_n keep_v thou_o under_o spiritual_a darkness_n whether_o be_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o glorious_a creator_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n or_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v man_n in_o my_o image_n according_a to_o my_o likeness_n 8_o be_v not_o the_o word_n we_o in_o creation_n more_o emphatical_a or_o spiritual_a order_n than_o the_o word_n i_o in_o creation_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o natural_a wisdom_n but_o rational_a exactness_n whether_o word_n bear_v a_o good_a sense_n sound_n or_o language_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o imagine_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o be_v three_o personal_a being_n because_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o counsel_n concern_v the_o create_v of_o man_n in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n 10_o again_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o trinitary_a expression_n
let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o may_v see_v the_o plural_a number_n convert_v whole_o into_o the_o singular_a number_n of_o one_o divine_a glorious_a be_v in_o those_o say_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 11_o do_v not_o these_o trinitary_a expression_n themselves_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o clear_o discover_v the_o confuse_a darkness_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o personal_a trinity_n whatsoever_o 12_o can_v three_o person_n in_o equal_a power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n possible_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 13_o be_v not_o three_o in_o number_n absolute_o three_o how_o then_o or_o by_o what_o diabolical_a logic_n can_v thou_o make_v three_o being_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n 14_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o beforesaid_a can_v possible_o be_v less_o in_o number_n then_o three_o god_n unless_o two_o of_o they_o in_o number_n be_v remove_v that_o there_o may_v remain_v but_o one_o personal_a god_n alone_o that_o none_o may_v share_v with_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n let_v man_n or_o angel_n reprove_v i_o with_o better_a 15_o i_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v three_o person_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o divine_a bulk_n or_o be_v and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n may_v disunite_v his_o divine_a trinity_n and_o send_v two_o of_o they_o forth_o for_o a_o season_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o so_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n 16_o i_o confess_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a gross_a absurdity_n concern_v the_o creator_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o until_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n himself_o 17_o because_o million_o of_o people_n lie_v under_o deep_a darkness_n in_o many_o nation_n concern_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v therefore_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o this_o most_o needful_a point_n 18_o if_o through_o a_o sober_a and_o mock_v perusal_n of_o this_o epistle_n thou_o attain_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v of_o being_n and_o true_o to_o understand_v this_o glorious_a creator_n to_o be_v but_o one_o personal_a majesty_n thou_o will_v then_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o only_o see_v the_o miserable_a confuse_a darkness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o in_o man_n conscience_n only_o or_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o perish_a nature_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o see_v all_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o personal_a majesty_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o meet_v deceive_v person_n though_o they_o speak_v like_o oracle_n or_o angel_n 19_o again_o because_o many_o upright_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o clear_a distinction_n in_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n of_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o pretend_a appearance_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o comparative_a way_n upon_o those_o say_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n 20_o if_o a_o mighty_a earthly_a prince_n have_v secret_a thought_n of_o act_v a_o thing_n of_o concernment_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o honour_n you_o know_v with_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsellor_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o we_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v or_o let_v we_o do_v suâ—h_o a_o thing_n or_o we_o rejoice_v in_o your_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o and_o such_o like_a 21_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v move_v to_o create_v a_o thing_n of_o concernment_n from_o his_o spiritual_a privy_a council_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o he_o to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n 22_o again_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o ordinary_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n you_o know_v not_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n altogether_o as_o namely_o i_o will_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o such_o like_a 23_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n create_v thing_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a image_n or_o likeness_n those_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o of_o low_a concernment_n to_o he_o you_o know_v he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o form_v they_o from_o his_o unsearchable_a council_n as_o namely_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o or_o the_o like_a 24_o again_o if_o a_o king_n for_o his_o high_a honour_n from_o his_o most_o eminent_a councillor_n have_v no_o heir_n be_v move_v to_o set_v his_o royal_a stamp_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o to_o be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n you_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o near_a concernment_n unto_o he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o speak_v too_o much_o or_o home_n enough_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o take_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o he_o will_v say_v let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o man_n our_o heir_n or_o it_o be_v our_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o make_v that_o man_n our_o kinsman_n and_o ruler_n over_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n next_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a 25_o so_o likewise_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o create_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o near_a concernment_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o thing_n may_v operate_v not_o only_o upon_o spiritual_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mighty_a angel_n themselves_o the_o glorious_a creator_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o invisible_a council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n or_o in_o our_o likeness_n because_o until_o man_n be_v make_v he_o have_v form_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 26_o again_o you_o that_o be_v renew_v from_o on_o high_a with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o one_o chief_a ground_n that_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v eternal_o purpose_n to_o become_v a_o spotless_a man_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n himself_o 27_o so_o that_o the_o word_n we_o have_v relation_n unto_o a_o twofold_a condition_n of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n and_o such_o like_a 28_o another_o ground_n why_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n be_v this_o because_o the_o glorious_a creator_n himself_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n 29_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o why_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v lâ—t_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n be_v this_o because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o union_n both_o spiritual_o and_o natural_o 30_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v compel_v to_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o infiniteness_n by_o transmute_v of_o it_o into_o flesh_n on_o this_o earth_n that_o from_o his_o divine_a self_n he_o may_v purchase_v for_o elect_v mankind_n in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n personal_a crown_n of_o godlike_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 31_o heaven_n descend_v into_o earth_n that_o earth_n may_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 32_o god_n himself_o become_v very_a man_n except_o sin_n on_o earth_n that_o very_a man_n himself_o may_v become_v the_o very_a god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o that_o elect_a mankind_n except_o
be_v change_v from_o its_o present_a condition_n his_o immortal_a soul_n have_v its_o be_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v become_v subject_a through_o temptation_n to_o be_v transmute_v from_o its_o present_a create_a glory_n also_o 16_o for_o this_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n distinct_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v become_v a_o son_n a_o subject_n a_o servant_n unto_o its_o divine_a god_n and_o capable_a of_o transmutation_n through_o deep_a temptation_n into_o a_o sinful_a condition_n through_o which_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v not_o only_o be_v subâ—ect_n to_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o full_a of_o fear_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 17_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o heavenly_a design_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a eternal_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v through_o suffering_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o divine_a image_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o himself_o face_n to_o face_n 18_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v natural_a only_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o generation_n but_o also_o because_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o natural_a generation_n but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o transmutation_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o give_v consent_n unto_o itself_o 19_o and_o where_o then_o have_v the_o prerogative_n power_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n ever_o be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o beforesaid_a 20_o again_o though_o adam_n soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v from_o his_o present_a estate_n or_o no._n 21_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o power_n he_o be_v endue_v withal_o in_o his_o create_a purity_n as_o many_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 22_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o not_o know_v as_o aforesaid_a any_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o have_v enjoy_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v himself_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n he_o will_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o want_n of_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o have_v resist_v a_o temptation_n unto_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o create_a glory_n he_o enjoy_v as_o beforesaid_a 23_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n with_o a_o body_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dust_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o capable_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o enter_v into_o dead_a dust_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o fulfil_v those_o scripture_n saying_n for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shalâ—_n thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v 24_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n any_o thing_n but_o dead_a dust_n before_o its_o live_a soul_n be_v infuse_v 25_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n ever_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o sensible_a live_a being_n before_o it_o become_v one_o essence_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n form_v our_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o a_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o comfortable_a substance_n and_o sensible_a understanding_n of_o its_o own_o live_n be_v 26_o see_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o dead_a cold_a senseless_a dust_n before_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o compose_v it_o inâ—o_o a_o complete_a live_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a word_n speak_v through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o of_o they_o can_v enjoy_v any_o sensible_a live_a be_v without_o the_o other_o 27_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o he_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n you_o see_v all_o the_o lise_fw-fr it_o enjoy_v be_v from_o its_o soul_n only_o and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 28_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n itself_o 29_o nay_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n can_v live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o soul_n what_o then_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n only_o 30_o again_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n can_v have_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o die_v within_o his_o body_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n of_o sire_n in_o a_o oven_n that_o be_v close_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o air_n 31_o so_o likewise_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o adam_n become_v mortal_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o sloppage_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a soul_n that_o fiery_a spark_n be_v quench_v with_o silenâ—sleep_a of_o death_n as_o life_n or_o light_n that_o be_v smother_v and_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 32_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o you_o know_v that_o every_o man_n sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o natural_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o dark_a dead_a soul_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n while_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o natural_a but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o live_a virtue_n beauty_n or_o invisible_a glory_n of_o its_o creation_n 33_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n of_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o preserve_v from_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 34_o moreover_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v with_o sin_n in_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v death_n itself_o 35_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n itself_o what_o ever_o light_n thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 36_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o therewith_o all_o defile_v through_o his_o whole_a man_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dead_a asleep_a void_a of_o all_o life_n light_n motion_n heat_n or_o any_o thing_n appear_v unto_o life_n until_o that_o second_o man_n adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v or_o shall_v raise_v he_o again_o and_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v asleep_a with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 37_o again_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n be_v absolute_o natural_a through_o its_o appointment_n for_o generation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v this_o secret_a that_o until_o eve_n lufted_a after_o adam_n through_o her_o be_v first_o defile_v with_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v divine_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o rationality_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o it_o after_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o his_o wife_n 38_o you_o may_v know_v that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v too_o low_a for_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o nature_n be_v variety_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o
39_o though_o the_o woman_n eve_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v first_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o tempt_v her_o innocent_a husband_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o to_o cover_v her_o folly_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a yet_o because_o her_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n as_o adam_n be_v you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o carnal_a desire_n in_o she_o towards_o her_o husband_n proceed_v not_o from_o her_o own_o divine_a purity_n but_o from_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a serpent_n within_o she_o as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o trout_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o angelical_a serpent_n 40_o thus_o though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o luft_n to_o bring_v forth_o generation_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o eve_n shall_v be_v first_o capable_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o carnal_a copulation_n from_o their_o own_o divine_a spirit_n but_o from_o that_o serpentine_a unclean_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n 41_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o 1_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 2_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o how_o sin_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n 4_o no_o angel_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o one_o which_o deceive_v eve_n 5_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o seed_n 6_o no_o speech_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n and_o of_o he_o manner_n of_o his_o beguile_n of_o innocent_a eve_n 2_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v ouâ—_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n and_o his_o angel_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v there_o many_o angel_n cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n together_o or_o but_o one_o only_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o many_o where_o be_v those_o angel_n now_o become_v 3_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n receive_v from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n adam_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o create_a purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o his_o generation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o he_o 4_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o angelical_a serpent_n cast_v from_o his_o create_a rational_a purity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o serpent_n devil_n which_o deceive_v eve_n 5_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n or_o generation_n through_o his_o union_n with_o the_o entrail_n of_o eve_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 6_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n because_o my_o soul_n desire_v your_o perfection_n as_o my_o own_o 7_o therefore_o will_v i_o glad_o have_v you_o possess_v with_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n why_o because_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a seed_n son_n or_o generation_n depend_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o wherefore_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 9_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n be_v these_o then_o the_o serpent_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n so_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v 10_o my_o elect_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n among_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o serpent_n which_o appear_v unto_o eve_n be_v one_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 11_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o speak_v those_o subtle_a speech_n through_o his_o mouth_n 12_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o natural_a tree_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v forbid_v and_o tempt_v her_o husband_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n with_o she_o it_o operate_v that_o venomous_a evil_n in_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n 13_o behold_v the_o gross_a darkness_n abide_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 14_o you_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o express_v in_o natural_a term_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o weak_a comprehension_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n 15_o and_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v persuade_v man_n to_o understand_v they_o exact_o in_o the_o letter_n because_o they_o measure_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n by_o their_o rational_a learning_n only_o as_o beforesaid_a 16_o in_o scripture_n record_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o stone_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o green_a tree_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o reference_n unto_o spiritual_a meaning_n 17_o also_o you_o know_v that_o evil_a mind_a man_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n dragon_n viper_n serpent_n fruitless-tree_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 18_o so_o likewise_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o that_o angelical_a reprobate_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v call_v a_o dragon_n a_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n a_o deceiver_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o such_o like_a name_n suitable_a unto_o his_o curse_a nature_n 19_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o that_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n be_v that_o angelical_a dragon_n devil_n beforesaid_a which_o the_o lord_n god_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o low_a earth_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v his_o seem_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o angelical_a person_n that_o bewitch_v eve_n innocent_o soul_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o her_o eye_n to_o dote_v upon_o he_o 21_o for_o you_o know_v that_o eve_n have_v three_o consideration_n in_o she_o before_o she_o be_v overcome_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o serpent_n language_n 22_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n second_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o three_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a chap._n xxxii_o 1_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o fall_n 2_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o serpent_n 3_o he_o be_v more_o comely_a in_o eve_n eye_n than_o adam_n 4_o how_o the_o fall_a angel_n become_v flesh_n 5_o how_o god_n become_v flesh_n before_o i_o write_v of_o the_o three_o secret_n hide_v in_o the_o angelical_a temptation_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a one_o 2_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v a_o
rejection_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o person_n of_o understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o child_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o distinction_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o good_a and_o evil_a 4_o for_o you_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o say_v in_o the_o least_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o condemnation_n of_o child_n but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o 5_o you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o curse_v denounce_v against_o cain_n and_o his_o seed_n run_v in_o the_o line_n of_o person_n of_o maturity_n and_o not_o of_o minority_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 6_o you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v thereby_o ensue_v 7_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o nation_n in_o rebeccahs_n womb_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n now_o you_o know_v that_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v except_o they_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v that_o truth_n 8_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a friend_n if_o god_n only_o wise_a have_v say_v that_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o little_a child_n or_o innocent_a childlike_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o those_o man_n more_o like_a unto_o curse_a serpent_n than_o bless_a saint_n which_o contrary_a unto_o all_o spiritual_a literal_a or_o rational_a truth_n impudent_o affirm_v that_o little_a child_n may_v be_v eternal_o damn_v by_o original_a sin_n 10_o if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n that_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o shall_v the_o save_v child_n of_o cain_n and_o adam_n be_v of_o two_o contrary_a nature_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n 11_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v 12_o the_o save_v child_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n will_v enter_v into_o that_o rational_a glory_n out_o of_o which_o their_o reprobate_a father_n be_v cast_v 13_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o adam_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a godlike_a condition_n to_o all_o eternity_n 14_o but_o not_o in_o a_o paradissical_a separate_a place_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o creation_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o imagine_v but_o in_o that_o glorious_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o or_o above_o this_o vanish_v starry_a heaven_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n 15_o thus_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n restore_v his_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a image_n into_o their_o first_o create_v condition_n upon_o a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n of_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n together_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n from_o his_o divine_a self_n by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n or_o godhead_n life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n 16_o again_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a election_n or_o rejection_n of_o man_n run_v in_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a understanding_n and_o not_o in_o a_o line_n of_o innocent_a child_n or_o natural_a fool_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n bring_v a_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n also_o himself_o bring_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 17_o you_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o inward_a filthiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o occasion_v the_o respection_n or_o disrespection_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o creator_n 18_o sure_o not_o their_o offering_n for_o you_o know_v that_o god_n need_v no_o man_n person_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n in_o the_o least_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n only_o 19_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n from_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o present_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o abel_n 20_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n eternal_a free_a love_n unto_o abel_n which_o cause_v both_o his_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o find_v such_o sweet_a acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o god_n in_o abel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 21_o in_o that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v make_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n of_o invisible_a and_o visible_a obedience_n unto_o the_o creator_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a 22_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n worship_n righteousness_n or_o desire_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v possible_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o his_o person_n in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a free_a love_n in_o his_o own_o season_n which_o operate_v in_o he_o all_o heavenly_a mindedness_n or_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 23_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fearful_a darkness_n and_o fiery_a shame_n in_o cain_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o nonelection_n of_o his_o person_n 24_o this_o be_v his_o condition_n when_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o invisible_a seal_n of_o reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o word_n wherefore_o cain_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o his_o countenance_n fall_v down_o 25_o my_o belove_a christian_a friend_n what_o move_v cain_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wrath_n or_o with_o who_o be_v he_o so_o fiery_a hot_a 26_o true_o as_o beforesaid_a his_o furious_a anger_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o a_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o outcast_a condition_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o creator_n himself_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o favourite_n even_o innocent_a abel_n 27_o the_o scripture_n give_v you_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o light_n that_o can_v be_v disprove_v may_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o that_o show_v mercy_n 29_o what_o then_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n will_v become_v of_o those_o free-will-monger_n or_o oracle-grace_n merchant_n which_o curse_o teach_v their_o deceive_a fleshly_a brethren_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v away_o 30_o truly_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n if_o eternal_a election_n and_o rejection_n depend_v upon_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n will_n until_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o with_o a_o distinguish_a light_n from_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n every_o man_n live_v will_v choose_v eternal_a death_n in_o stead_n of_o life_n such_o power_n or_o purity_n be_v in_o the_o choice_a of_o man_n will_n wuntil_o the_o divine_a majesty_n present_v a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n unto_o their_o blind_a bear_a
spirit_n 31_o then_o indeed_o and_o not_o till_o then_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v averse_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a by_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n 32_o because_o then_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o some_o and_o a_o everlasting_a death_n and_o shame_n for_o other_o 33_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a can_v but_o know_v that_o though_o man_n speak_v a_o language_n like_a unto_o angel_n or_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o as_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o beguile_n of_o eve_n yet_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_o they_o shall_v possess_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o everliving_a jehovah_n or_o jesus_n until_o their_o soul_n be_v firm_o establish_v with_o a_o undoubtable_a assurance_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a glory_n in_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 34_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o themselves_o already_o that_o enjoy_v this_o distinguish_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o chap._n xl._n 1_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o believe_v christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o this_o earth_n because_o of_o many_o opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o man_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o most_o needful_a point_n from_o certain_a say_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matth._n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o likewise_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o reign_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o after_o these_o ensample_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 2_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a appear_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o invisible_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v personal_a and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o visible_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n 3_o also_o you_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o divine_a rock_n of_o all_o age_n he_o have_v spiritual_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o bless_a abel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o but_o as_o for_o his_o visible_a appear_v in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o live_v you_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o once_o so_o appear_v only_o for_o a_o few_o year_n 4_o again_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 5_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6_o if_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o sober_a do_v but_o compare_v these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o christ_n mean_v by_o that_o day_n of_o his_o personal_a appear_v 7_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o glorification_n he_o shall_v appear_v like_o lightning_n from_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 8_o behold_v you_o bless_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o kind_n of_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n like_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o his_o fiery_a glorious_a person_n with_o the_o glitter_a person_n of_o his_o mighty_a angel_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o in_o the_o air_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v 10_o it_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n in_o the_o account_n of_o many_o people_n that_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n day_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o personal_o to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o this_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n 11_o and_o their_o opinion_n be_v ground_v partly_o upon_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v long_o since_o fulfil_v as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o due_a season_n 12_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n record_n the_o fail_v off_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n be_v it_o not_o point_v blank_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n 13_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n by_o saint_n john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling-place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o 14_o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o least_o to_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o come_n again_o personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o this_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 15_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v his_o heavy-hearted_n disciple_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o or_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o prepare_v place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n appoint_v for_o they_o with_o himself_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o father_n house_n or_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o now_o be_v that_o they_o may_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n everlasting_o behold_v his_o bright_a burn_a glory_n even_a face_n to_o face_n 16_o what_o be_v this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o suppose_v wise_a man_n have_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o 17_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o temporal_a heaven_n at_o the_o best_a if_o spiritual_o examine_v 18_o moreover_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a unlikely_a matter_n that_o the_o infinite_a divinity_n majesty_n shall_v come_v again_o personal_o to_o remain_v upon_o this_o bloody_a earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v suffer_v here_o already_o and_o ascend_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o right_a hand_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n yea_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 19_o furthermore_n do_v not_o all_o personal_a
raign-monger_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o that_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 20_o do_v you_o not_o also_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o this_o god-man_n glorify_v be_v infinite_a immortal_a unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a 21_o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o divine_a light_n or_o heavenly_a faith_n in_o your_o person_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o you_o think_v it_o possible_o that_o this_o mortal_a world_n or_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n who_o body_n be_v become_v a_o consume_a fire_n of_o immortal_a everlasting_a burn_n without_o its_o be_v immediate_o consume_v to_o ash_n or_o transmute_v into_o his_o own_o glorious_a likeness_n 22_o o_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v but_o know_v how_o sudden_o this_o personal_a god_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o consume_v this_o whole_a world_n 23_o again_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pelgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o see_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o abraham_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v a_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n though_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n 24_o therefore_o he_o only_o mind_v a_o personal_a ascend_n into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n of_o eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a seed_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 25_o so_o that_o abraham_n look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n only_o as_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n or_o kingdom_n with_o its_o ravish_a excellency_n as_o aforesaid_a 26_o moreover_o if_o that_o glorious_a god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v intend_v a_o personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n after_o his_o glorification_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o abraham_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o friend_n of_o god_n you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v shall_v i_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o abraham_n 27_o furthermore_n if_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n or_o death_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n can_v you_o possible_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o generation_n to_o come_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o to_o after_o age_n 28_o see_v neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n know_v of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o what_o sufficient_a ground_n have_v any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n 29_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 30_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o noah_n and_o lot_n now_o you_o know_v in_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o by_o degree_n destroy_v they_o all_o 31_o also_o in_o that_o day_n let_v depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 32_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n immediate_o after_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n sudden_o after_o lot_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o controversy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v immediate_o after_o all_o his_o bless_a noah_n and_o lot_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o immortal_a glory_n this_o firmamental_a create_a heaven_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n 33_o and_o shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o ash_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o consume_v the_o bloody_a mind_a man_n therein_o 34_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v purpose_v to_o come_v personal_o to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n among_o his_o saint_n before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v any_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o choose_a apostle_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o set_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o appear_v again_o in_o his_o glory_n 35_o be_v there_o any_o one_o place_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n in_o this_o world_n 36_o if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a record_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o do_v not_o those_o man_n that_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o imitate_v little_a child_n or_o fool_n that_o rejoice_v in_o rattle_n or_o counter_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n 37_o thou_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o thy_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o saint_n what_o condition_n do_v thou_o think_v thy_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o 38_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o shall_v live_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v immortalize_v and_o live_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o 39_o or_o if_o thou_o think_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o divine_a condition_n and_o thy_o body_n shall_v feed_v upon_o natural_a thing_n as_o now_o it_o do_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o free_a from_o disease_n 40_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v imagine_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o condition_n thou_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o 41_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o this_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n again_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o carnal_a thing_n with_o they_o as_o former_o 42_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v among_o they_o in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n to_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a in_o thing_n that_o perish_v then_o now_o they_o be_v 43_o if_o christ_n shall_v personal_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n what_o union_n or_o communion_n can_v they_o enjoy_v with_o he_o more_o than_o now_o they_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o feed_v upon_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o through_o their_o transmutation_n into_o his_o own_o glorious_a likeness_n 44_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n by_o st._n matth._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 45_o here_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n to_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o natural_a vine_n in_o a_o personal_a reign_n with_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o positive_a rule_n that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o natural_a vine_n in_o this_o earth_n until_o he_o drink_v it_o in_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a way_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n
formality_n of_o the_o persecute_v power_n and_o priest_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 19_o this_o be_v that_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n dragon_n devil_n in_o the_o evil_a power_n aforesaid_a from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v 20_o again_o it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n what_o judgement-seat_n be_v those_o which_o john_n see_v and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o in_o judgement_n 21_o those_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o accuse_a conscience_n of_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o commissionated_a mouth_n of_o the_o choose_a apostle_n minister_n or_o saint_n be_v that_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a tyrant_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 22_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v imagine_v of_o these_o literal_a record_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v those_o angel_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o tyrannical_a magistrate_n and_o their_o bloody_a mind_a covetous_a priest_n which_o commit_v spiritual_a wickedness_n together_o in_o high_a place_n 23_o again_o you_o choose_a one_o may_v know_v though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n suffer_v imprisonment_n or_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o pure_a peace_n and_o at_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o life_n and_o death_n 24_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o their_o temporal_a heaven_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v close_a prisoner_n in_o their_o own_o body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a peace_n whatsoever_o through_o that_o envy_n in_o they_o against_o all_o divine_a purity_n 25_o and_o that_o blood_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o they_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o all_o true_a hope_n from_o they_o and_o seal_v up_o their_o bloody_a spirit_n unto_o a_o eternal_a vengeance_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 26_o again_o see_v john_n by_o a_o divine_a light_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o jesus_n reign_v with_o christ_n over_o the_o rage_a spirit_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n that_o thousand_o year_n time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n aforesaid_a my_o spiritual_a brethren_n what_o be_v that_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n which_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n or_o time_n of_o their_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o beastly_a imagination_n of_o their_o spiritual_a bloody_a tyrant_n as_o aforesaid_a not_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o to_o handle_v any_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o curse_a invention_n what_o suffering_n soever_o they_o endure_v 27_o this_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n appoint_v unto_o the_o great_a trial_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cananitish_a devil_n or_o perish_v god_n of_o this_o vain_a glorious_a world_n because_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o transcendent_a glory_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o with_o himself_o above_o ordinary_a saint_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n face_n to_o face_n 28_o again_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n â—nd_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n who_o be_v those_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v you_o know_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v he_o quicken_v 29_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o those_o dead_a man_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o bear_v record_n unto_o that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n apostolical_a minister_n and_o saint_n seal_v too_o with_o their_o blood_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 30_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n for_o a_o little_a season_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 31_o again_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o from_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o send_v i_o to_o declare_v divine_a secret_n that_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v unto_o you_o what_o that_o satan_n be_v and_o that_o prison_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n abode_n 32_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n aforesaid_a 33_o moreover_o you_o that_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a condition_n can_v but_o know_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a prison_n of_o rage_a darkness_n as_o those_o man_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o innocent_a soul_n which_o can_v bow_v down_o to_o their_o imaginary_a divine_a ordinance_n 34_o furthermote_v you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v prevent_v from_o persecute_v man_n person_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v satan_n loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 35_o this_o be_v that_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o little_a season_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a prison_n in_o the_o temporal_a power_n when_o the_o innocent_a professor_n of_o christ_n have_v freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n through_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v multiply_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n 36_o again_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a season_n since_o christ_n be_v glorify_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v any_o such_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o any_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n 37_o therefore_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o satanical_a prelate_n in_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a season_n of_o rest_v from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n innocent_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 38_o moreover_o though_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o rage_a of_o the_o serpent_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v in_o that_o season_n of_o liberty_n of_o christian_a conscience_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v mighty_o increase_v again_o in_o the_o world_n 39_o furthermore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o those_o saint_n be_v the_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o again_o until_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o
the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o wherefore_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v also_o know_v that_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o earth_n compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v those_o heathenish_a magistrate_n and_o their_o bloody_a priest_n that_o proceed_v from_o curse_a cain_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o king_n herod_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o scribe_n as_o beforesaid_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v be_v those_o saint_n and_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n do_v suffer_v cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 40_o my_o belove_a brethren_n this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n appoint_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o all_o man_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o second_o death_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o all_o bloody_a mind_a tyrant_n whatsoever_o 41_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n on_o this_o earth_n that_o john_n aim_v at_o as_o many_o man_n have_v long_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n or_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n upon_o earth_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n then_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 42_o now_o brethren_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v his_o personal_a come_n in_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n from_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n xliii_o 1_o of_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n but_o christ_n only_o 3_o of_o spirit_n finite_a and_o infinite_a my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a appear_v of_o christ_n glory_n in_o his_o choose_a one_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o these_o two_o glory_n transcend_v each_o other_o 2_o moreover_o you_o know_v the_o moon_n appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n she_o appear_v altogether_o like_a unto_o darkness_n or_o shame_n 3_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n sometime_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o incomes_a of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o glorious_a likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o 4_o but_o at_o another_o time_n you_o know_v when_o none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a lightning_n appear_v through_o some_o fleshly_a guilt_n the_o poor_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fearful_a darkness_n horror_n and_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o see_v any_o light_n or_o life_n at_o all_o 5_o so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o changeable_a moon-like_a glory_n at_o the_o best_a 6_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a type_n of_o this_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o judgement-seat_n glory_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 7_o again_o you_o know_v the_o sun_n be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o change_v in_o the_o least_o but_o giantlike_a run_v his_o course_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n through_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 8_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o this_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n for_o in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o person_n of_o his_o redeem_v once_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sunshine_n like_o divine_a glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o run_v their_o heavenly_a course_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n 9_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o air_n with_o his_o elect_a angel_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o curse_a canaanite_n though_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o seem_v glorious_a expression_n concern_v a_o god_n or_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n conscience_n yet_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v firm_o establish_v until_o thou_o know_v that_o personal_a god_n or_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n without_o thou_o from_o whence_o alone_o all_o inward_a light_n or_o life_n proceed_v 10_o i_o confess_v if_o a_o man_n become_v a_o innocent_a merciful_a spirit_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v such_o a_o language_n from_o a_o suppose_a god_n or_o christ_n in_o man_n conscience_n only_o that_o may_v confound_v the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o all_o church_n fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o what_o adunatage_n be_v this_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o heir_n except_o when_o he_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 12_o if_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o a_o glorify_a god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o choak-pear_n unto_o thou_o or_o seem_v low_a or_o carnal_a because_o the_o national_a priest_n confess_v such_o a_o like_a thing_n 13_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o thou_o by_o sober_a speak_n or_o write_v where_o thy_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v become_v when_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o light_n or_o life_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v become_v silent_a death_n or_o darkness_n with_o thy_o body_n of_o dust_n 14_o moreover_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o a_o personal_a god_n or_o christ_n too_o transcendent_a glorious_a for_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n what_o be_v thy_o inward_a god_n or_o christ_n thou_o discourse_v so_o much_o about_o but_o pleasant_a word_n or_o perish_a nature_n only_o 15_o furthermore_o if_o thou_o know_v this_o wonderful_a secret_a concern_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v then_o will_v thou_o certain_o know_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o spirit_n whatsoever_o to_o possess_v a_o live_n be_v without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o his_o own_o 16_o again_o of_o what_o bigness_n do_v thou_o think_v a_o spirit_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a of_o this_o strange_a thing_n from_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n by_o st._n matthew_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o behold_v be_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n a_o very_a little_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v christ_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o spiritual_a faith_n in_o he_o 17_o again_o it_o be_v write_v with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a who_o then_o be_v capable_a to_o possess_v so_o much_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o will_v contain_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o mustard_n seed_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n himself_o unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o be_v move_v unto_o by_o that_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o his_o glorify_a person_n 18_o moreover_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o quantity_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o possess_v any_o sensible_a light_n life_n joy_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o their_o own_o body_n only_o 19_o furthermore_n if_o this_o description_n of_o a_o spirit_n seem_v strange_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o that_o curse_a error_n
of_o god_n essential_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 20_o again_o if_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v consist_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o nature_n only_o 21_o or_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a to_o itself_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o finite_a thing_n only_o this_o unknown_a bodiless_a god_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o stargazer_n monstrous_a sun_n and_o moon_n aforesaid_a 22_o be_v not_o this_o infiniteness_n indeed_o for_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o one_o word_n speak_v from_o so_o small_a a_o fiery_a glory_n as_o this_o be_v 23_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o despise_v this_o little_a spark_n of_o immortal_a crown_n which_o essential_o reign_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n alone_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a light_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o chap._n xliv_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n which_o john_n see_v revelation_n 20._o 2_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n to_o desire_v miracle_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o commission_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a while_n throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n though_o man_n earthly_a mindedness_n and_o heavenly_a conceitedness_n will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o found'_v when_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v throne_v in_o their_o spirit_n yet_o from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v reference_n only_o unto_o christ_n personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 2_o my_o christian_a friend_n why_o do_v john_n call_v it_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n which_o he_o spiritual_o see_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o the_o judge_n face_n or_o person_n and_o his_o angelical_a attendance_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o dreadful_a general_a appearance_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v their_o eternal_a doom_n 3_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o the_o mount_n through_o which_o his_o face_n shine_v and_o his_o garment_n glitter_v the_o text_n say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n 4_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v that_o john_n call_v it_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n as_o beforesaid_a because_o of_o the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o christ_n person_n 5_o what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o glorious_a face_n what_o ever_o man_n imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o be_v i_o mean_v this_o visible_a firmamental_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o light_n or_o life_n in_o they_o 6_o therefore_o where_o john_n say_v their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o their_o former_a natural_a brightness_n virtue_n beauty_n power_n or_o glory_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o chaos_n of_o everlasting_a confusion_n 7_o again_o beside_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o his_o angelical_a host_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o great_a white_a throne_n which_o john_n see_v 8_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a can_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o throne_n to_o inhabit_v in_o but_o his_o people_n spirit_n and_o this_o natural_a world_n only_o why_o because_o that_o error_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o atheistical_a heart_n of_o fleshly_a man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n 9_o moreover_o if_o man_n spirit_n be_v but_o rational_o sober_a though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v never_o so_o atheistical_a they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n compass_v this_o globe_n round_o about_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o global_a as_o this_o be_v only_o there_o be_v no_o elementary_a firmament_n sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o open_a place_n city_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o infinite_a vastness_n in_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n answerable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 10_o also_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o exceed_a whiteness_n or_o sunlike_a brightness_n suitable_a unto_o the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o the_o king_n person_n that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o his_o glorious_a companion_n 11_o though_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n power_n vast_a territory_n and_o honourable_a subject_n for_o his_o safety_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o know_v that_o his_o palace_n be_v deck_v with_o embroider_a ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o the_o mortal_a glory_n of_o his_o princely_a majesty_n 12_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o though_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o infinite_a godhead_n joy_n and_o glory_n principal_o be_v within_o his_o own_o person_n and_o princely_a power_n over_o so_o innumerable_a a_o company_n of_o kingly_a companion_n 13_o yet_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a throne_n or_o palace_n for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o visible_a glory_n deck_v with_o ornament_n of_o spititual_a brightness_n or_o immortal_a glitter_a whiteness_n as_o beforesaid_a 14_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n whether_o they_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o person_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v boundless_a immortal_a unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a 15_o you_o know_v this_o global_a world_n be_v not_o boundless_a in_o length_n height_n breadth_n or_o compass_n but_o be_v be_v surround_v with_o a_o firmamental_a heaven_n as_o with_o a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o own_o station_n 16_o moreover_o if_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v infinite_a or_o boundless_a as_o he_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o man_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o glorify_a infinite_a spirit_n or_o person_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o finite_a bound_a world_n 17_o though_o the_o dove_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v compel_v for_o a_o season_n to_o live_v among_o the_o tyrannical_a serpent_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o a_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o throne_n to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o but_o this_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n they_o will_v all_o be_v in_o natural_a bondage_n 18_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o glorify_a person_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o motion_n swift_a than_o thought_n and_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v of_o motion_n as_o swift_a as_o thought_n 19_o therefore_o no_v enclose_v place_n can_v contain_v they_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n inhabit_v a_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o infinite_a vastness_n for_o ascend_v or_o descend_v at_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n according_a to_o their_o motional_a swiftness_n 20_o again_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throne_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o why_o because_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o contain_v our_o thought_n but_o they_o nimble_o pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n they_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a god_n and_o a_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o a_o infinite_a circumference_n 21_o if_o our_o body_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o thought_n this_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o contain_v they_o but_o they_o will_v ascend_v through_o the_o natural_a heaven_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o they_o have_v apprehend_v 22_o i_o know_v all_o fleshly_a atheistical_a mind_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o can_v see_v this_o infinite_a personal_a god_n and_o glorious_a white_a throne_n i_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o than_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o 23_o o_o how_o fain_a will_v finite_a carnal_a eye_n behold_v infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n 24_o moreover_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o
glorious_a truth_n that_o shall_v burn_v like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o they_o that_o despise_v it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v 8_o if_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o his_o serpentine_a sophistry_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o weak_a those_o say_n of_o peter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o carnal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o man_n through_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o may_v with_o ease_n confute_v those_o notional_a cheat_n if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o peter_n say_n the_o word_n be_v these_o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n than_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 9_o thus_o you_o that_o have_v never_o so_o little_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o threefold_a language_n have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n in_o he_o concern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o within_o man_n but_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n virtue_n or_o glory_n thereof_o without_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n handiwork_n why_o because_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o matter_n upon_o the_o drown_n of_o a_o outward_a earthly_a world_n 10_o moreover_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a up_o of_o a_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mean_v by_o peter_n why_o because_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 11_o furthermore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invisible_a burn_a up_o the_o fleshly_a heaven_n in_o man_n only_o what_o lustful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v scoff_v at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o do_v encourage_v he_o in_o his_o lust_n rather_o than_o discourage_v he_o in_o the_o least_o 12_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n my_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o by_o lustful_a serpent_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n will_v burn_v up_o man_n lust_n and_o save_v all_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o and_o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o such_o a_o burn_a doctrine_n or_o whaâ—_n bloody-minded_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o embrace_v a_o messenger_n of_o such_o tiding_n as_o this_o be_v 13_o again_o you_o may_v know_v i_o have_v write_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o token_n why_o because_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n can_v go_v into_o lumber_n street_n to_o hear_v man_n speak_v much_o concern_v the_o glorious_a income_v of_o a_o spiritual_a christ_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o their_o fleshly_a or_o heavenly_a conceitedness_n that_o they_o may_v see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o god_n only_o triumph_v on_o his_o throne_n i_o say_v these_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n the_o most_o filthy_a of_o man_n can_v hear_v with_o delight_n 14_o moreover_o if_o you_o that_o speak_v in_o lumberstreet_n or_o else_o where_o shall_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a speak_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a know_o to_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o sudden_a appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o burn_v this_o visible_a world_n to_o ash_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o filthiness_n to_o burn_v as_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n together_o to_o eternity_n in_o utter_a darkness_n i_o be_o confident_a very_o few_o filthy_a person_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v you_o speak_v twice_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o thin_a congregation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v as_o man_n be_v with_o we_o for_o what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 15_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n think_v you_o of_o so_o many_o dreadful_a fire_n this_o year_n in_o this_o city_n and_o other_o part_n above_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n i_o know_v with_o astrologian_n sophister_n you_o may_v impute_v it_o to_o planet_n plot_n or_o people_n want_n of_o care_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_n i_o believe_v you_o serpent_n sign-monger_n will_v find_v these_o fire_n come_v not_o mere_o by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o eternal_a burn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a glory_n therein_o to_o dust_n powder_n or_o dry_a sand_n as_o aforesaid_a 16_o moreover_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n 17_o also_o it_o be_v write_v but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 18_o further_n it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 19_o my_o belove_a friend_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n i_o be_o undoubtable_o persuade_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o a_o little_a season_n i_o have_v both_o taste_v and_o see_v within_o my_o spirit_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shame_n to_o come_v than_o any_o creature_n now_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 20_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o the_o continual_a supply_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a appearance_n in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o shame_n which_o many_o man_n shall_v possess_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 21_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n how_o can_v that_o man_n be_v think_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v both_o bless_a and_o holy_a 22_o moreover_o do_v not_o a_o first_o resurrection_n include_v a_o second_o resurrection_n how_o then_o can_v that_o man_n be_v think_v to_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n which_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o glory_n with_o a_o christ_n already_o 23_o furthermore_n you_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n already_o neither_o do_v he_o expect_v any_o glory_n but_o rather_o continual_a shame_n until_o christ_n do_v personal_o appear_v to_o change_v his_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o also_o reign_v with_o he_o 24_o moreover_o do_v christ_n reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n till_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o a_o thorny_a crown_n of_o unutterable_a cruelty_n unto_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 25_o and_o art_n thou_o so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o think_v scorn_n to_o drink_v of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n cup_n but_o lucifer-like_a to_o
they_o may_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v within_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o spiritual_a confidence_n at_o the_o divine_a foot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o the_o only_a author_n protector_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n 11_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o elect_a also_o when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v only_o in_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o wear_v his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o their_o life_n end_v as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o glorious_a crown_n at_o his_o appear_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o for_o who_o these_o thorn_n and_o crown_n be_v prepare_v to_o understand_v because_o the_o life_n of_o all_o light_n or_o glory_v you_o possess_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o divine_a breast_n or_o book_n of_o life_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n 12_o therefore_o when_o your_o soul_n come_v to_o die_v all_o your_o spiritual_a motion_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n also_o until_o time_n be_v no_o more_o because_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v in_o this_o thing_n above_o all_o his_o former_a work_n 13_o again_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o infinite_a power_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o mankind_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n yet_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o shall_v call_v his_o elect_a by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o one_o man_n with_o distinct_a person_n all_o glorious_a yet_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o with_o those_o elect_v then_o live_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v transmute_v into_o glory_n also_o ascend_v as_o swift_a as_o thought_n to_o meet_v their_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n remain_v in_o this_o destroy_a world_n for_o everlasting_a 14_o moreover_o if_o that_o error_n of_o man_n body_n die_v only_o and_o not_o their_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a than_o no_o man_n can_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o all_o because_o the_o life_n of_o man_n body_n be_v his_o spirit_n and_o but_o one_o spirit_n only_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a motion_n in_o it_o of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 15_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o refuge_n where_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n be_v not_o this_o truth_n answerable_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a revelation_n the_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o know_v this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n that_o god_n of_o all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 16_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v also_o that_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n he_o shall_v short_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o live_a dead_a to_o glorious_a blessedness_n in_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n with_o himself_o moses_n elias_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o call_v forth_o the_o dead_a live_a into_o shameful_a cursedness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o utter_a darkness_n burn_v together_o to_o eternity_n on_o this_o earth_n where_o they_o possess_v all_o their_o former_a glory_n and_o act_v their_o unrighteousness_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o then_o will_v this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o these_o scripture_n chap._n li._n 1_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v a_o live_a death_n and_o a_o die_a life_n 2_o three_o book_n will_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o signify_v the_o three_o commission_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o heathen_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o conscience_n have_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n 5_o the_o prophet_n heavenly_a conclusion_n again_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o moreover_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o that_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n these_o both_o be_v alive_a cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n my_o brethren_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n also_o which_o be_v sober_a you_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v open_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n unto_o it_o but_o hate_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v work_n enough_o with_o that_o fiery_a law_n and_o all_o their_o former_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o those_o burn_a brimstone_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v open_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n thereof_o and_o hate_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o literal_a fiery_a judge_n and_o their_o former_a unrighteousness_n will_v neither_o want_v work_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o those_o fleshly_a body_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n even_o world_n without_o end_n 3_o moreover_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v open_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o pretend_a light_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n as_o commissionated_a messenger_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o a_o personal_a jesus_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o publish_v a_o lie_a jesus_n in_o the_o low_a heaven_n of_o their_o carnal_a spirit_n only_o that_o pretend_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o lie_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o majesty_n person_n shall_v burn_v more_o fiery_a hot_a then_o any_o other_o opinion_n among_o man_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o aforesaid_a all_o be_v not_o spiritual_a gold_n that_o glister_v 4_o again_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o sort_n more_o who_o natural_a conscience_n must_v be_v open_v also_o 5_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v those_o call_v heathen_n which_o never_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o i_o say_v from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o these_o man_n and_o all_o the_o naturalist_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o rational_a judge_n unto_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v due_a this_o
eternity_n a_o distinct_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o this_o everliving_a be_v shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a something_o 16_o be_v it_o not_o both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a also_o for_o a_o man_n according_a to_o sobriety_n to_o declare_v unto_o his_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a brethren_n what_o this_o glorious_a god_n be_v and_o be_v that_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o that_o very_a end_n or_o purpose_n 17_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v positive_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o 18_o if_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a distinct_a spiritual_a substance_n before_o any_o create_v be_v appear_v to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a centre_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o unchangeable_a creator_n and_o the_o changeable_a creature_n 19_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o conclude_v this_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o place_n 20_o if_o there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o if_o this_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a distinct_a something_o too_o transcendent_o divine_a to_o be_v essential_o unite_v unto_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o conceit_a notionalist_n or_o literal_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o those_o man_n as_o yet_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n essential_o unite_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n utter_o hate_v that_o god_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v to_o himself_o 21_o again_o if_o the_o eternal_a be_v be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n can_v that_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o variety_n of_o divine_a qualification_n 22_o be_v not_o that_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o its_o glorious_a property_n but_o only_o one_o essence_n or_o godhead_n substance_n 23_o be_v not_o every_o virtue_n in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n infinite_a 24_o be_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o its_o heavenly_a virtue_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o immortal_a crown_n of_o bright_a burn_a glory_n 25_o can_v this_o infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n be_v sensible_a of_o its_o divine_a excellency_n or_o be_v a_o perfect_a blessedness_n except_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a body_n suitable_a unto_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o enjoy_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o himself_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o distribute_v by_o measure_n into_o the_o elect_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o in-shining_a glimpse_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a glory_n 26_o though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o invisible_a god_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o almighty_a word_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n into_o that_o glorious_a order_n they_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o without_o a_o body_n face_n or_o tongue_n his_o glorious_a spirit_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v speak_v any_o distinct_a word_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v speak_v distinct_a word_n without_o a_o body_n face_n or_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o 27_o though_o all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o invisible_a eternal_a spirit_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a glory_n except_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o majestical_a person_n as_o a_o visible_a ornament_n for_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o behold_v face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o more_o than_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o earthly_a monarch_n can_v be_v complete_a without_o natural_a body_n or_o person_n for_o their_o subject_n behold_v they_o face_n to_o face_n 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v by_o any_o bodily_a labour_n or_o painful_a study_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n 29_o yet_o without_o a_o distinct_a heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_n 30_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v that_o one_o personal_a majesty_n or_o incomprehensible_a be_v of_o all_o being_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o to_o be_v change_v at_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n 31_o o_o blessed_a only_o be_v all_o you_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a personal_a god_n abide_v in_o you_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o a_o more_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 2._o no_o true_a messenger_n or_o witness_n without_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n 3_o the_o three_o commission_n agree_v all_o in_o truth_n 4_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n 5_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o commission_n 5_o god_n ow_v no_o worship_n in_o this_o commission_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a 6_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a commissioner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v again_o concern_v the_o witness_n according_a to_o former_a intention_n you_o may_v remember_v where_o i_o cease_v i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n whether_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n any_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bear_v record_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o everlasting_a father_n appear_v as_o the_o two_o revelation-witness_n 2_o again_o until_o the_o roman_a bishop_n persecute_v tyranny_n be_v expire_v in_o this_o land_n you_o may_v know_v the_o two_o revelation-witness_n or_o prophet_n never_o appear_v 3_o for_o according_a unto_o scripture_n order_n you_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a comprehension_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v those_o two_o commissionated_a witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o beforesaid_a 4_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n by_o saint_n john_n we_o exact_o appear_v when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n time_n be_v expire_v of_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n or_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o land_n 5_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o two_o in_o number_n and_o the_o former_a witness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n unto_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z do_v not_o the_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o small_a number_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o wonderful_a work_n 6_o be_v it_o not_o most_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o creator_n glory_n to_o prevent_v man_n or_o angel_n from_o know_v his_o witness_n or_o their_o number_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o without_o miracle_n until_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o reveal_v they_o 7_o you_o know_v that_o god_n worship_n former_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a but_o visible_a also_o and_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a season_n therefore_o there_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a speaker_n unto_o the_o elect_a 8_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v now_o only_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a thou_o may_v know_v that_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o be_v sufficient_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o proclaim_v his_o glorious_a come_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 8_o again_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o vain_a glorious_a fleshly_a formality_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n 9_o do_v not_o these_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n only_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a body_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o receive_v their_o commission_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a ear_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o a_o personal_a majesty_n 10_o wherefore_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o this_o earth_n that_o count_v himself_o or_o be_v account_v by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n minister_n preacher_n teacher_n bishop_n shepherd_z priest_n ambassador_n or_o witness_v from_o
the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o a_o voice_n of_o distinct_a word_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o everliving_a god_n 11_o or_o can_v he_o possess_v any_o true_a joy_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o prophetical_a declaration_n without_o such_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o true_a god_n as_o beforesaid_a 12_o again_o though_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n sweet_o agree_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o healthful_a man_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n to_o one_o another_o 13_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o absolute_a mortal_a fire_n within_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o fiery_a nature_n qualifi_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 14_o through_o which_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_o compose_v that_o unanimous_o they_o give_v natural_a life_n and_o strength_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o can_v live_v without_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n 15_o thus_o through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a trinitary_a mystery_n within_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n 16_o but_o very_a few_o man_n understand_v it_o for_o want_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o david_n in_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o with_o exceed_a admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n wisdom_n say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 17_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o these_o three_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o earth_n 18_o for_o though_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o bear_v record_n unto_o only_a one_o distinct_a personal_a god-man_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o differ_v and_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n blood_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 19_o but_o in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o their_o administration_n concern_v invisible_a worship_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o harmonious_o agree_v as_o one_o soul_n like_v unto_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n within_o man_n body_n as_o aforesaid_a 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v put_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o this_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z be_v it_o not_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o from_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o scripture_n record_n they_o may_v war_v against_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n within_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o rational_a darkness_n of_o unbelief_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o everlasting_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o that_o â—ew_a and_o true_a birth_n of_o the_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v receive_v all_o the_o honour_n power_n praise_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o the_o reveal_n his_o true_a witness_n or_o prophet_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n declare_v by_o his_o own_o choose_a messenger_n 23_o and_o so_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o by_o love_v of_o they_o above_o the_o gain_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o conceit_a perish_a world_n 24_o moreover_o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o enjoy_v a_o invisible_a seal_n of_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a immortality_n of_o their_o person_n at_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 25_o that_o most_o infinite_a glorious_a god_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o all_o time_n shall_v vanish_v immediate_o and_o eternity_n only_o seize_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a person_n 26_o again_o if_o water_n blood_n and_o fire_n without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mix_v together_o be_v of_o contrary_a condition_n or_o nature_n you_o know_v they_o cease_v not_o contend_v until_o they_o have_v conquer_v one_o another_o 27_o also_o you_o know_v blood_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o water_n and_o fire_n too_o powerful_a for_o blood_n so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o two_o last_o witness_n 28_o though_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o bear_v record_n unto_o only_a one_o distinct_a personal_a god_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n as_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n sweet_o accord_v within_o the_o healthful_a body_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a 29_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o in_o their_o visible_a worship_n they_o be_v at_o warfare_n with_o each_o other_o until_o they_o have_v obtain_v victory_n one_o over_o another_o 30_o that_o the_o present_a immediate_a spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o choose_a jewel_n of_o immortal_a crown_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 31_o wherefore_o when_o that_o gospel_n administration_n of_o blood_n appear_v you_o know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a commissioner_n thereof_o do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n preach_v against_o all_o mosaical_a observation_n of_o jewish_a circumcision_n new_a moon_n or_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n drink_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 32_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v that_o that_o spiritual_a wine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n transmute_v all_o watery_a ceremony_n into_o its_o own_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o as_o water_v be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v convert_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n 33_o moreover_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o two_o last_o witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o apostolical_a ordinance_n imitate_v by_o man_n call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v counterfeit_a apostle_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v with_o water_n break_v bread_n lay_v on_o hand_n or_o any_o such_o like_a without_o a_o commission_n from_o on_o high_a 34_o whether_o for_o silver_n or_o honour_n or_o a_o name_n among_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n unto_o a_o god_n which_o they_o true_o understand_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o know_v 35_o from_o the_o true_a god_n i_o say_v again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o these_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o their_o imaginary_a formality_n be_v now_o become_v vain_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n or_o income_n of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god-man_n glorify_v 36_o thus_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o this_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n powerful_o appear_v it_o immediate_o transmute_v all_o apostolical_a formality_n into_o invisible_a spirituality_n of_o glorious_a joy_n 37_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o heavenly_a intercourse_n between_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o heavenly_a voice_n or_o still_o motion_n 38_o again_o if_o divers_a man_n appear_v as_o witness_n or_o prophet_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o a_o powerful_a commission_n from_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v there_o not_o certain_a divine_a seal_n to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o embaslador_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o fallible_a 39_o my_o elect_a brethren_n be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o desire_v the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o will_v pass_v he_o by_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o his_o people_n 40_o furthermore_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o spiritual_a declaration_n unto_o the_o most_o wise_a natural_a man_n do_v he_o not_o appear_v not_o only_o seem_o quite_o contrary_n unto_o the_o lord_n former_a witness_n but_o also_o as_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a simple_a base_a fellow_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 41_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v be_v there_o not_o a_o strong_a desire_n in_o their_o fleshly_a spirit_n